A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20)

Chapter 11

Chris stopped in his tracks, watching her walk away. It took him a while to finally turn and leave.

‘I need to find out what’s changed with Kate, he thought.’ Who’s been poisoning her against me? She’s so cold now, even talking about calling the cops on me for harassment.’ Aura Supreme had several branches in Sherpsel, but its flagship store was on Elite Street.

When Kate arrived, Vita was already waiting. The moment she saw Kate, Vita complained, “Miss Sutton, you’re too slow. I’ve been waiting for ages. You really need to work on your punctuality. If Ms. Kyla Sutton were here, she’d definitely chew you out for being late.”

“If you didn’t want to wait, you didn’t have to. We never agreed on a specific time, so how am I being late?” Kate shot back.

Vita was at a loss for words. Kate was right; she had only told Vita to meet her at Aura Supreme without setting a time.

As Kate walked past Vita, she added coolly, “Vita, even though you work for Kyla, she sent you to accompany me today. So, your priority should be me. A few extra minutes of waiting won’t kill you.”

Vita seethed inside but managed to keep her tone respectful. “I’m sorry, I misspoke.”

Kate gave Vita a frosty glance before heading into Aura Supreme.

Aura Supreme’s flagship store covered three floors; the first and second were dedicated to gowns, while the third was for offices.

As soon as Kate walked in, Vita sneered, “You really think you can waltz in here like some kind of lady? Dream on, country bumpkin! And you expect me to treat you like royalty? Give me a break!” Despite her scorn, Vita begrudgingly followed Kate into Aura Supreme.

The staff at Aura Supreme noticed Kate’s arrival but didn’t bother to acknowledge her. The only exception was a new employee, who, unaware of Kate’s identity, greeted her with a smile.

In fact, Kate was no stranger to Aura Supreme. She used to come here with Celia, and back then, the staff treated her with nothing but warmth and respect. Now, without Celia by her side, they barely gave her a second glance.

‘Money-grubbing jerks, Kate thought bitterly.

“Hey, Vita!” The regular staff, who had ignored Kate, greeted Vita with broad smiles as she walked in. They were clearly trying to embarrass Kate.

One of the staff asked Vita with a smile, “Vita, the gowns Ms. Sutton ordered are ready. Are you here to pick them up?” Kyla’s gowns were all custom-made by Aura Supreme, and whenever she needed something urgent, she’d come in person to choose the designs.

Seeing how the staff treated Kate with such indifference, Vita felt a smug sense of satisfaction. ‘Even though Kyla isn’t the real Sutton daughter, Mr. Sutton’s trust and affection for her makes her position unshakeable- certainly not by someone like Kate,’ she thought.

Vita replied with a smile, “Ms. Kyla Sutton will pick them up herself. Today, I’m just here to help Ms. Kate Sutton select some evening gowns for the Weaver family’s party this weekend.”

The staff who greeted Vita chuckled among themselves. One of them hinted sarcastically, “That must be a real challenge for you.”

Vita caught the underlying meaning and smiled, not bothering to reply.

Kate browsed the first floor but found nothing she liked. She approached a staff member and said, “Take me to the second floor.”

Just as the staff member was about to lead Kate upstairs, a few of the regular employees started muttering under their breath, loud enough for Kate to hear.

“A poor girl trying to act rich is still just a poor girl,” one of them sneered.

“Even in fancy clothes, a country bumpkin is still a bumpkin,” another added.

Kate remained calm, pulling out her phone to quietly record their mocking remarks.

Vita didn’t stop them. In fact, she seemed to enjoy it.

Once Kate had recorded enough, she walked straight to the manager and slammed her hand on the table.

The busy manager looked up, startled. When he saw Kate, he frowned slightly but maintained a polite tone. “Miss Sutton, is there something I can help you with?”

Kate’s smile was more of a sneer. “Since I got here, your staff not only ignored me but also had the nerve to mock me. Didn’t you hear any of it?”

“Someone already attended to you, Miss Sutton. How many more people do you need? And what exactly did they say?” The manager’s voice dripped with sarcasm as she smirked back at Kate.

Kate pulled out her phone and played the recording. “Listen to your staff’s words. You boast about making perfect gowns, but their behavior hardly lives up to that standard. Doesn’t it feel like a slap in the face?”

The manager hadn’t expected Kate to have a recording and was scrambling for a way out when Kate cut in, “I want to speak to your CEO, Ms. Sowle.”

Belinda Sowle, the founder of Aura Supreme, was a fashion designer renowned for her gowns.

“Miss Sutton, whatever the issue is, you can tell me. There’s no need to trouble Ms. Sowle; she’s incredibly busy and doesn’t have time for this,” the manager replied dismissively.

Belinda, coming from a wealthy background and having founded Aura Supreme, had made plenty of powerful friends. In a place like Sherpsel, Kate barely registered on her radar.

Seeing Kate’s silence, the manager’s smile grew wider.” Miss Sutton, the gowns on the first floor are lovely; feel free to choose a few that match your style. The gowns on the second floor are especially pricey, and I worry they might be a bit much for you.”

The gowns on the second floor were the jewels of Aura Supreme, reserved for those truly refined and noble.

To the staff, Kate was just a country bumpkin, far from deserving anything on the second floor.

Suddenly, a shout broke through the tension. “Mr. Davidson, what brings you here?”

Kate turned, seeing Alfred being wheeled into Aura Supreme by his bodyguards, his expression unreadable.

She blinked, caught off guard. ‘Is he following me? Why do I keep running into him?’ she wondered.

Alfred’s arrival made the manager shift gears instantly. She jumped up, rushing over with a bright, eager smile. “Mr. Davidson! Are you here to see Ms. Sowle? She mentioned if you stopped by, you should head straight to the top floor- she’s waiting for you in her office.”

Alfred and Belinda were old friends, so the manager assumed he was there to visit her.

But Alfred didn’t say a word, simply motioning for his bodyguards to stop.

“What’s going on?” Alfred’s eyes flicked to Kate. Despite her best efforts to mask her anger, he could see right through her. She was seething inside.

The manager quickly interjected, “Mr. Davidson, don’t mind her. She’s just the Suttons’ second daughter, browsing around.”

Kate had a reputation in Sherpsel, but it wasn’t a good one.

“Does Aura Supreme just let anyone browse around?” Alfred’s tone was cutting, but the manager misinterpreted it as annoyance with Kate.

She quickly offered, “Mr. Davidson, if she’s bothering you, I’ll have her removed immediately.”

Kate felt a wave of disbelief. ‘Not only am I being looked down on, but my own husband finds me annoying!’

Vita hurried over, whispering urgently, “Miss Sutton, let’s leave before Mr. Davidson gets upset.” She reached out, trying to pull Kate away, hoping to avoid the humiliation of being thrown out.

But Kate shook off Vita’s hand, glaring at Alfred before marching straight to the stairs leading to the second floor. She chose to do the opposite.

The manager’s voice was sharp. “Miss Sutton, we’re not doing business with you today. Please leave.”

Already halfway up the stairs, Kate paused, then turned to look down at them. “You’re open for business, and every customer deserves respect. With an attitude like yours, maybe Aura Supreme should close down for a serious overhaul.”

Chapter 12

After delivering her line, Kate gracefully turned back and continued browsing the second-floor gowns.

Her calm defiance made the manager view her in a new light, but seeing Alfred’s expression and knowing his temper, the manager felt compelled to act. “Mr. Davidson, I’ Il go upstairs right now and ask Miss Sutton to leave.”

Alfred’s gaze was intense, his lips a thin line, offering no indication of what he was thinking.

As the manager started up the stairs, Alfred suddenly spoke. “She’s right. You’re open for business, and every customer should be treated with respect. The staff at Aura Supreme could use some serious improvement.”

With that, he wheeled himself toward the elevator.

Alfred and Belinda were old acquaintances, and after his accident left him in a wheelchair, Belinda had an elevator installed in the shop specifically for his convenience. Alfred’s words left the staff visibly tense, but none dared to respond.

The sales associate who had originally attended to Kate looked nervously at her colleagues and the manager. Feeling a sense of responsibility, she decided to follow Kate to the second floor.

A few minutes later, Alfred knocked on the general manager’s office door.

“Come in,” Belinda called out, not realizing who it was.

When Alfred wheeled in, Belinda was pleasantly surprised. She quickly stopped what she was doing, moved around her desk, and gently took over pushing his wheelchair as his bodyguards stepped back, closing the door behind them.

“Alfred, what brings you here today?” Belinda asked, dressed sharply in a tailored suit with her short hair adding to her polished, capable appearance.

She wasn’t classically beautiful, but she was striking, with an aura of effortless elegance and nobility in every movement.

“Just passing by Elite Street and thought I’d drop in,” Alfred lied smoothly, not a trace of hesitation in his voice.

Belinda smiled. “I’m flattered.”

She pushed Alfred over to the sofa and asked, “Do you need a hand sitting down?”

“No, I’ve got it,” Alfred said, gripping his wheelchair and painfully lowering himself onto the sofa. Even such a simple action left him sweating, his handsome face tense with the effort.

The doctor had said that with persistent rehab, he might walk again in a few years. But Alfred had given up for a while, letting despair take over.

His family, desperate to see him recover, had arranged a marriage, hoping it might restore his will to live. But no one had expected Kate tried to commit suicide at the time

Alfred’s gaze darkened for a moment, but he pushed the thought aside. ‘Whatever she’s done, she’s my wife now. Only I have the right to mess with her. No one else gets to, he thought.

“Would you like something to drink?” Belinda offered.

“No, thanks,” Alfred declined. Drinking too much meant more trips to the bathroom, and with his limited mobility, he tried to avoid that.

Belinda understood. She knew how much his legs troubled him. His trousers couldn’t hide the fact that his legs, though still slender, were too weak to support him. She could see how much effort it took for him to simply sit on the sofa.

“Belinda,” Alfred called out.

“Yes?” she responded, sitting down across from him.

He said, “Kate’s upstairs on the second floor, picking out some gowns. Could you give her a hand and help her choose a few that are suitable?”

Alfred’s request caught Belinda off guard. She even made a show of checking her ears, as if to confirm she hadn’t heard him wrong.

“You heard right. That’s exactly what I said,” Alfred confirmed.

“You… really agreed to marry Kate?” Belinda asked cautiously.

Everyone in their circle knew about the Davidson family’s plans to form an alliance with the Suttons through marriage. Belinda, with her wide network, was well aware of the situation.

Alfred simply replied, “She turned down the proposal.”

‘But after she tried to kill herself, she changed her mind, he muttered to himself, though he didn’t share that part with Belinda.

He figured the Sutton family didn’t know either and assumed that maybe Kate wanted to keep it a secret, which was fine by him.

Belinda took a moment, then said, “I heard some rumors that Kate fell for Chris at first sight, swearing she’d marry him and no one else.”

Alfred’s expression darkened, prompting Belinda to quickly add, “But there are plenty of wonderful women in Sherpsel who genuinely love you for who you are, willing to marry you without asking for anything in return.”

Alfred scoffed. “Who’d want to marry a cripple? If I hadn’t had the accident, Belinda, would you have married me? Would you now, know the state I’m in?”

Belinda hesitated. “Alfred, we’re just friends.”

Alfred scoffed again. He knew all too well about Belinda’s long-time crush on him. But after feeling things out and realizing he didn’t share her feelings, she backed off. Belinda’s face flushed with embarrassment at his response, her words caught in her throat. She couldn’t afford to offend Alfred; even with all her high-profile connections, none were as significant to her as he was. So when she realized he didn’t feel the same, she settled for maintaining a friendship, seeing Alfred more as a safety net.

“If Kate rejected the marriage, why do you still want me to help her pick a gown?” Belinda asked.

Alfred stared at her. “You don’t want to help?”

Belinda quickly responded, “No, no, of course, I’ll help. You hardly ever ask for anything, so I’ll make sure to assist.” “She’s still upstairs. Go help her pick something nice, and make sure to give her a discount. She grew up in the countryside, so money might be tight for her,” Alfred instructed, his tone firm.

Belinda laughed. “If you ask, I’d even give it to her for free. Though, I think that might come across as a bit insulting.” Curious to see what kind of woman could reject Alfred’s proposal and still have his favor, Belinda headed to the second floor.

“And by the way, your staff has been giving her the cold shoulder. Even your manager’s been less than welcoming,” Alfred added.

Belinda’s expression turned serious. “I’ll handle it. Keeping them around would ruin Aura Supreme’s reputation.”

Alfred fell silent.

“I’ll go help Kate pick a gown before she leaves,” Belinda said, ready to head out.

Alfred remained quiet, but as she reached the office door, he suddenly murmured, “Thank you, Belinda.”

Belinda smiled. “Alfred, in just a short while, you’ve already bent a lot of rules for Kate.”

Alfred’s gaze darkened, his thin lips pressed into a tight line. He said nothing more. ‘She’s my wife. Of course, I’d break the rules for her. Besides, she needs to look perfect for the party not to embarrass me.’

His thoughts were purely self-serving.

Chapter 13

Kate wandered around the second floor of Aura Supreme, noticing that the gowns here were indeed far superior to those on the first floor, though they were naturally much pricier.

As Alfred had mentioned, growing up in the countryside had made her a bit sticker-shocked at the idea of gowns costing tens or even hundreds of thousands of dollars, despite having been back in high society for over a year now.

Hearing footsteps behind her, Kate turned and saw a young woman approaching with a smile. But despite the smile, Kate could sense the critical eyes sizing her up.

“Hi, Ms. Sowle.” The way the assistant addressed her made Kate realize this must be Belinda, the owner.

In the past, when she accompanied Celia, the manager had attended to them personally, but she had never met Belinda before. With Belinda’s reputation as Sherpsel’s top

designer for luxury gowns and her busy schedule, it was rare for regular customers to meet her, let alone be served by her.

“Hi, Miss Sutton.” Belinda stepped forward, dismissing the assistant with a wave and extending her hand with a warm smile. “I’m Belinda. Nice to meet you.”

Kate shook her hand gracefully, returning the smile. “Nice to meet you, too.”

Belinda chuckled. “Have you found anything you like? Want me to pick out a few that might suit you?”

She eyed Kate’s figure-curvaceous and well-proportioned -with refined features and a surprisingly good demeanor. Kate was nothing like the uncouth country girl the rumors suggested, especially with her waist-length hair.

Indeed, rumors could be misleading.

“Ms. Sowle, I really appreciate your help. Honestly, I’m feeling a bit overwhelmed and can’t seem to decide,” Kate admitted truthfully.

The second floor was a blend of styles, each gown more stunning than the last. Kate couldn’t help but admire them all.

Belinda smiled warmly. “You’re my guest. It’s my duty to do it for you.” She led Kate to a white gown, gesturing to it. “I think this one would look amazing on you. Why not give it a try?”

Kate glanced at the gown she’d been eyeing since she stepped onto the second floor, though her indecision had grown with all the choices.

“Alright, I’ll trust your judgment.” Belinda quickly took the gown off the rack and handed it to Kate.

When Kate emerged in the gown, Belinda couldn’t take her eyes off her, silently marveling. ‘No wonder she’s the real Sutton heiress. Even after twenty-five years of living someone else’s life, her natural elegance hasn’t faded. In that luxurious gown, she’s every bit the princess.

“Miss Sutton, take a few steps,” Belinda suggested.

Kate did as she was told, then asked, “How does it look?” She’d seen herself in the mirror and was pretty pleased with the reflection.

Belinda nodded with approval. “It’s perfect for you.”

Kate made up her mind on the spot. “I’ll take this one, then.”

“No need to rush-try a few more,” Belinda insisted, bringing over a few more gowns for Kate.

With each one she tried, Belinda’s enthusiasm grew. She couldn’t help but think how incredible it would be to have Kate as her exclusive model. Kate’s complexion, grace, and figure made every gown shine, even better than the professional models she usually worked with. But she hesitated to suggest it, not wanting to make Kate uncomfortable.

Belinda summoned the shop assistant, instructing her to escort Kate downstairs to the checkout and to make sure she got a discount.

The assistant was stunned as they had never given discounts on these gowns.

Unaware of Aura Supreme’s no-discount policy, Kate was thrilled with the gesture. It quickly washed away any lingering bad feelings from the incident on the first floor.

Belinda offered a plausible explanation. “Miss Sutton, I heard about the poor attitude of my staff earlier. Rest assured, I’ll deal with it.”

Kate and the assistant both assumed the discount was Belinda’s way of dealing…

After Kate left with the assistant, Belinda headed back towards the elevator. A few minutes later, she was sitting across from Alfred.

“Mr. Davidson, I did as you asked. But why her?” she asked, a hint of envy and frustration in her voice.

Kate was the first woman to really catch Alfred’s eye.

Alfred’s tone was flat as he responded, “No particular reason.”

He stood up from the sofa, settled back into his wheelchair, and pushed it forward. “I’ll have Cynthia come by for some custom gowns,” he added, offering Belinda a form of repayment.

Cynthia Davidson, his younger sister by eight years, was the only heiress in the Davidson family’s generation. The Davidson family was full of men; no daughters had been born in five generations. After three sons, Alfred’s mother had given up hope of having a daughter until, at thirty-six, she unexpectedly got pregnant and gave birth to Cynthia.

Cynthia’s birth caused a sensation in the entire Davidson family. The Davidson company even handed out generous bonuses to all employees to celebrate the occasion.

As Belinda walked Alfred out, she mentioned with a smile,” I designed all of Cynthia’s gowns.”

In Belinda’s social circle, Cynthia was the queen bee. Other ladies stepped aside when she was around.

“Alfred, I’d like to ask Miss Sutton to be my exclusive model,” Belinda asked.

Alfred didn’t even hesitate. “She won’t be your model.”

‘How could my wife model for you?’ Alfred thought. ‘Even if I don’t love her, she’s my wife now, and no woman in Sherpsel could rival her status. If anything, you should be modeling for her.’

Belinda wasn’t deterred. “How do you know she wouldn’t want to model for me?” she asked, confidence oozing from her tone.

Given the Sutton family was barely hanging on among Sherpsel’s elite, she thought asking Kate to be her exclusive model was practically doing her a favor.

Alfred didn’t bother answering. He could see that Kate’s health had improved and the scar on her hand had healed. It was time to bring her back to the Davidson family and take responsibility for her.

Belinda wasn’t annoyed by the silence-she was used to it. He often didn’t respond to questions; it was just that he was aloof and proud.

‘If it weren’t for that accident…’ Belinda glanced at his legs. If it hadn’t been for the car crash that left him impotent, she

thought she would have done everything in her power to marry him.

‘It’s not that I am shallow, but life was too short and who would want to live like a widow forever?’ she thought. ‘What a damn shame.’

Chapter 14

After leaving Aura Supreme, Kate went on to buy new

outfits for both her parents at other stores before heading home.

Upon arrival, she was a bit surprised to see Kyla’s car parked in the driveway.

A servant approached as Kate got out of the car, taking several bags from her.

“Is Mom not home?” Kate asked.

“No, she’s out playing roulette with a friend and won’t be back for lunch,” the servant replied.

“What’s Kyla doing here?” Kate wondered aloud as they walked towards the main house. It was still work hours, and Kyla should have been at the office.

Kyla was known for her strong sense of responsibility and her tendency to work late, which had earned her Leland’s deep trust. Kate knew their parents had been grooming Kyla as the heiress to the family business, and Kyla had indeed proven herself capable.

“I’m not sure. She came in looking upset, and none of us dared to ask,” the servant answered.

Despite Kate being the Sutton family’s biological daughter, the servants were actually more afraid of Kyla. For all her seemingly approachable demeanor, she was the hardest to get along with.

Kate didn’t press the matter. Vita followed her in silence, her eyes nervously darting around.

Kyla was sitting on the couch, and when Kate entered, she shot her a cold glance.

Kate walked over nonchalantly and sat down. “Why are you back?” she asked.

“Kate,” Kyla began, taking a deep breath as if trying to suppress her anger. Her gaze was still sharp. “Did you go to Aura Supreme to buy gowns?”

Kate took the bags from the servant and looked at Kyla.”

Yeah, what’s wrong?”

“Did you run into Mr. Davidson?” Kyla continued, ignoring Kate’s question. “You’ve pissed him off more than once already. Are you trying to drag the entire Sutton family down with you? Can’t you see the guy hates your guts? Why do you keep throwing yourself in his path instead of staying the hell away? If you want to mess up your own life, fine, but don’t take the family down with you.”

Kyla was furious after getting a call from Vita, who told her that Kate had once again offended Alfred, as well as Belinda. She had left work immediately to confront Kate at home.

Kyla added, “The last time I went with you to apologize to Mr. Davidson, you didn’t take it seriously, didn’t listen to him, and kept insisting on learning things the hard way. What’s wrong with you? Are you out of your mind? I’ve told you before, you can’t afford to cross him. Anyone who does end up regretting it!”

Kyla was still fuming over the humiliation of being thrown out of the Davidson mansion by their bodyguards. ‘Luckily, that incident didn’t get out, or my carefully crafted reputation would’ve been wrecked thanks to her, she thought.

In Sherpsel, a city teeming with prominent business figures, Kyla wouldn’t claim to be the top dog, but within the Sutton Group, she was treated like a princess, seen as the future leader.

‘I’ve never been humiliated like that before, all thanks to Kate,’ she thought, resentment brewing.

Kate’s face darkened. “I was at Aura Supreme first. Alfred just happened to show up. How is that me throwing myself at him?

you. So Kyla retorted, “You know Mr. Davidson can’t stand when the store manager tried to kick you out, what did you do? Kate, even if you grew up in a different environment, you’ve been back for over a year now. How can you still not grasp how serious this is? Are you a complete idiot?”

“Kyla!” Kate angrily threw the bags at Kyla. “Who do you

think you are to lecture me? Whatever happens between Mr. Davidson and me is none of your damn business. If you’re so scared of getting dragged into it, then stay out of it!” Caught off guard by the bags, Kyla’s temper flared. She stood up, pointing a finger at Kate. “I’m your sister. You throw shit at me and then tell me to leave? You think just because you’re the biological daughter, you can boss me around? Let me tell you, you’ve got no right!”

“You’re yelling at me just because I ran into Mr. Davidson? Why should I respect you? What kind of idiot would be nice after getting chewed out like this? Who the hell do you think you are?” Kate shot back, her defiance only fueling Kyla’s anger.

Kyla was used to Kate being cautious, always trying to stay on her good side, especially since Kyla had secured her place in the Sutton family after twenty-five years. But ever since Kate was escorted back by the Davidson family’s bodyguards, she had stopped trying to appease or respect Kyla.

Seeing the untouched glass of milk on the coffee table, Kyla grabbed it and flung the still-hot liquid at Kate.

Kate dodged but wasn’t quick enough, and some of the milk splashed onto her clothes. Furious at the stain, she stepped forward and slapped Kyla across the face before she could react.

The sound of the slap echoed through the room as it landed hard on Kyla’s cheek. A burning pain spread across her face, and she stared at Kate in disbelief.

Vita, who was standing at the door and hadn’t yet entered the room, was stunned. She never expected that Kyla, who had always seemed so strong, would be slapped by Kate.

“What the fack are you doing, Kate?” Kyla screamed, trying to slap Kate back, but Kate dodged her easily. Now even angrier, Kyla lunged at Kate like a madwoman, but Kate swiftly kicked her, sending her crashing onto the couch.

Kate stretched her leg nonchalantly. “It’s been a while since I’ve had to fight. Looks like I’m getting rusty.”

Kyla was seething with rage. ‘This damn bitch kicked me in the stomach. It hurts like hell.’

Kate lowered her leg and smirked at Kyla. “You should know that before I came back, I ran a training center in my hometown. When the teachers were busy, I had to step in and teach myself. I’ve picked up some fighting skills, along with calligraphy and painting. And I’m pretty damn good at all of them.”

Kyla was momentarily at a loss for words.

“Even though Mom and Dad told me to call you ‘sister, we both know you’re not really my sister. So don’t try to act all high and mighty around me,” Kate said, bending down to lift Kyla’s chin, forcing her to look at the face of someone she hated in the past.

But inside she had to admit that Kyla was beautiful, and it was no wonder Chris was so obsessed with her.

Kyla knew that Leland cared more about the future of Sutton Group than anything else. So she thought if he found out about Kate constantly pissing off Alfred, he definitely wouldn’t let her off easy.

She then pushed Kate’s hand away and sat up with the help of the couch’s armrest. “You keep screwing up, and when Dad comes back, I’m telling him everything. You say I have no right to lecture you, but what about Dad?”

Kate frowned, her tone dripping with sarcasm. “I always knew you were a tattletale. Don’t think I don’t know that when the Davidson family proposed, it was you who told Dad to let me decide for myself.”

Before her time travel, all she had wanted was to marry Chris. If given the choice, she couldn’t possibly have accepted Alfred. Kyla just wanted her to offend the Davidson family and piss off Alfred on her own.

“If I hadn’t told Dad to let you choose, he would’ve agreed to the Davidson proposal right away, and you’d be stuck in a loveless marriage for life. I did it for you. And yet you’re ungrateful and treat me like this. Kate, when did you become such a heartless bitch?” Kyla snapped.

Before Kate could respond, footsteps echoed from outside.

Chapter 15

Soon after, Leland strode into the room, his gaze shifting between his daughters.

“Kyla, what happened?” Leland asked. He had rushed home as soon as he heard Kyla had left the office in a hurry, worried something serious had happened.

“What happened to your face? Who hit you?” Leland immediately noticed Kyla’s red, swollen cheek, and his

expression darkened. “Who the hell did this to you? Tell me, and I’ll make sure that bastard pay. No one hits my daughter and gets away with it!”

Kyla quickly said, “Dad, it’s nothing. I just bumped into something.”

“Do you think I’m blind? I can see the damn fingerprint. Someone clearly slapped you.” Leland gently touched Kyla’s swollen cheek, his voice filled with concern. “Who the hell hit you this hard?”

Vita, still standing at the door, wanted to speak, but Kyla shot her a look that stopped her.

Kate hated how Kyla always played the perfect sister in front of their parents. She spoke up. “Dad, I’m the bastard who hit her.”

Leland turned to Kate, shock etched on his face. “Kate, did you hit Kyla?” He couldn’t believe it.

In his heart, since Kate had been recognized and brought home, she had always been sensible, low-key, even a bit timid-not someone who would resort to violence.

“I did,” Kate admitted without hesitation.

“Dad, it was just a little disagreement between Kate and me. She got frustrated and slapped me, then kicked me. But it’s really not a big deal,” Kyla said, acting like she didn’t care but still managing to tattle on Kate.

Leland’s face darkened further. “What exactly happened? It’s wrong to hit people, Kate. Apologize to your sister right now. You’re really starting to disappoint me.”

“Dad, I can apologize to her, but she needs to apologize to me too. If she hadn’t gone too far, constantly yelling at me, I wouldn’t have hit her,” Kate retorted.

Leland turned to Kyla, “Why were you yelling at her?”

“I was only looking out for her,” Kyla replied. “She’s offended Mr. Davidson multiple times, and I was worried she’d end up in real trouble because of it, so I had to say something.” Leland’s face twisted with anger, and before he could even think, he slapped Kate across the face.

The sound of the slap echoed through the room. Kate’s cheek swelled up instantly, a trickle of blood appearing at the corner of her mouth- a testament to the force of Leland’s blow.

“Kyla’s your sister. If you mess up, of course, she’s gonna scold you. Instead of taking it like a lesson, you lash out? What did your foster parents teach you? How to be a violent brat?” Leland snapped, automatically siding with Kyla.

Kyla was the daughter he had trained, the one he trusted. Kate, the daughter he had only recently found, couldn’t compare in his eyes.

Kate looked at Leland, feeling wronged. In the past, while they hadn’t been particularly close, he had never been so blatantly biased towards Kyla. But this time around, now that she had resolved to protect her family, she found Leland’s favoritism glaring.

‘Did my time travel change people and events?’ Kate wondered to herself.

Leland pressed on, “Last time, you slit your wrist to avoid that marriage, and Kyla had to apologize to the Davidson family on your behalf, so they didn’t press the issue. And now you’ve pissed off Mr. Davidson again. Do you think he’s a saint, just going to keep forgiving you?”

Leland trembled at the thought of Alfred’s cold stare. He was convinced that the Davidson family had let it slide because they felt guilty that Alfred wasn’t fit to be a husband. But now, with the marriage situation settled, Kate

continuing to offend Alfred was like inviting disaster-she was putting Sutton Group in danger.

“Dad, I didn’t offend Mr. Davidson.” Kate wiped the blood from her mouth, her voice cold as ice. “Believe it or not, I didn’t do anything to him today.”

“You dare say that? When Mr. Davidson showed up, why didn’t you get the hell out of there?” Leland raged, pointing a finger at Kate. “He can’t stand you, but you just had to stick around and annoy him. What’s wrong with you? Do you even think? Are you trying to ruin the Sutton Group?” “Dad, stop yelling at Kate. She grew up in the countryside; she doesn’t understand how serious this is.” Kyla gently pulled down Leland’s hand, her voice seemingly full of concern but laced with condescension.

“Kyla cut the bullshit. So what if I grew up in the

countryside? Is that something to be ashamed of?” Kate shot back.

Leland struck her other cheek, leaving her face swollen on both sides.

“This is unacceptable. Kyla, go get the whip. I’ll discipline her myself. Her foster parents failed to teach her; I’ll do it,” Leland barked.

In the Sutton family, whipping someone with a lash was a severe form of punishment, and only those who had experienced it knew how agonizing it was.

“Dad, please don’t,” Kyla pleaded, but her tone was hollow.

“Go get it!” Leland wasn’t backing down.

With no choice, Kyla fetched the whip, handing it to her father while cautioning, “Dad, Kate doesn’t know any better. We should teach her the right way. Don’t punish her like this. -she’s twenty-six. If word gets out, how will she ever show her face again?”

Leland grabbed the whip, ready to strike.

“Mr. Sutton, he’s here…” A servant burst in, panic written all over her face.

Leland paused, barely holding back his anger. “Who’s here?”

The servant stammered, pointing towards the entrance. “M- Mr. Davidson… He’s arrived.”

Leland’s hand slipped, the whip falling to the floor, startled by Alfred’s unexpected arrival.

“Dad, Mr. Davidson must be here to make trouble,” Kyla said, picking up the rattan stick and casting a glance at Kate.” See, Kate? This is what happens when you don’t listen and keep provoking Mr. Davidson. Now he’s here, and if he brings trouble to the Sutton family, it’s on you.”

“Kyla, take Kate upstairs and lock her in her room. I’ll go greet Mr. Davidson,” Leland ordered, deciding to secure Kate before she could make things worse with Alfred. He then hurried out to meet him.

Kyla didn’t dare delay, reaching for Kate, who shook her off with a cold. “I’ll go by myself.”

Today had made it painfully clear to Kate that the only person who truly cared about her in this house was Celia.

Kate marched past Kyla and headed upstairs, with Kyla following close behind.

Once Kate was in her room, Kyla locked the door from the outside and rushed downstairs, fixing her appearance. Remembering the slap Kate had given her earlier, leaving her face swollen, Kyla felt a deep, simmering hatred. Despite her fear of Alfred, she wanted to maintain her soft yet strong image in front of him. Her eyes flickered with an idea as she gripped the rattan stick and positioned herself in front of the couch.

As Alfred approached, pushed forward by his bodyguard, she forced a sweet smile and greeted him, “Good afternoon, Mr. Davidson.”

Alfred glanced at Leland, his tone icy. “Mr. Sutton, your daughter’s tone is fucking irritating.”

Chapter 16

Kyla was momentarily speechless. Known for her beauty and usually maintaining a stern demeanor at work, she occasionally softened, causing her male colleagues to blush and avoid eye contact.

When she spoke to Chris like this, he had said it made him melt. So she didn’t expect Alfred to find her tone disgusting. Her face flushed with embarrassment.

“Mr. Davidson, Kyla isn’t usually like this,” Leland quickly defended her. “She’s just been obsessed with opera lately, and sometimes it affects her speech. Please don’t mind her.”

Alfred stayed silent, his lips pressed into a thin line. He couldn’t stand Kyla’s saccharine tone.

“Mr. Davidson, please have a seat.” Leland forced a smile, even attempting to help Alfred sit, but was met with a glare from Alfred’s bodyguard, making him quickly pull back his hand.

“I am sitting,” Alfred replied coldly, making Leland stammer, I didn’t mean it that way, Mr. Davidson.”

Noticing the whip still in Kyla’s hand, Alfred asked, “What’s that?”

Leland gave an awkward smile. “Oh, that… It’s a whip. It’s how we discipline in the Sutton family.”

Alfred’s gaze shifted to Kyla’s swollen cheek, then back to Leland, who looked away in shame.

“So, I’ve interrupted something. Were you planning to punish your eldest daughter?” Alfred asked.

“No, Mr. Davidson, it’s Kate. She made you angry, and we-” Kyla began.

“What? Punishing Kate? Where is she?” Alfred cut her off, his expression darkening as he grabbed the whip. ‘If she gets hit with this, it’s gonna hurt like hell, he thought.

“Kate, she…” Leland stammered, unnerved by Alfred’s mood, but he pressed on, “You know, Kate grew up in the countryside. She doesn’t really understand the right way to act. If she’s offended you, please, just let it slide. Tomorrow, I’ll have her bring a generous gift to apologize.”

Alfred’s gaze turned icy as he repeated, “I asked, where is she? Don’t make me ask a third time.”

Leland quickly responded, “She’s upstairs.”

“Then go get her. Now.”

Leland jumped to his feet, muttering, “Alright, I’ll get her right now,” before hurrying upstairs to Kate’s room.

He banged on the door. “Kate, open up. Mr. Davidson wants to see you. Hurry up, don’t keep him waiting.” There was no response from inside.

Leland’s face drained of color as panic set in. He started pounding harder on the door, calling out desperately, “Kate, please, don’t do anything stupid! I was only trying to do what’s best for you.”

To Leland, Kate might have been difficult and had crossed Alfred multiple times, but she was still his daughter.

“The door’s locked from the outside by Kyla.” Kate’s cold voice came from the other side of the door.

Leland paused, looking down to see that there was indeed an extra lock. He cursed under his breath, realizing he hadn’t even noticed it earlier.

Just then, Kyla appeared keys in hand. She began

unlocking the door, asking, “Dad, what does Mr. Davidson want?”

Leland, still shaky from his earlier fright, snapped back, What does it matter what he wants? He wants to see Kate, so let him. She’ll apologize and promise to stay out of his way in the future.”

There was no more talk of punishment.

Kyla started to say something but thought better of it and kept her mouth shut.

After some coaxing, Kate finally agreed to go downstairs to see Alfred, though she muttered to herself, ‘Today’s really not my first day-, I keep running into him, and now Dad is on my case because of him.’

With a sulky expression, Kate walked up to Alfred and asked, clearly annoyed, “What do you want now?”

As soon as she appeared at the top of the stairs, Alfred noticed her swollen face. By the time she reached him, his expression had darkened even more. “Squat down,” he ordered.

Kate hesitated, confused by his demand. But seeing his grim expression, she reluctantly squatted down, careful not to turn her back to him, afraid he might knock her out like last time.

But instead of striking her, two rough, calloused hands gently cupped her face. The texture of his fingers surprised her-she never imagined that the eldest heir of the prestigious Davidson family, a powerhouse in the Sherpsel business world, would have such coarse hands. Yet, his touch was unexpectedly gentle.

He carefully caressed her swollen face, his touch light as if afraid to cause her more pain.

Kate was startled, staring at him in shock.

Their eyes met, and Alfred abruptly pulled his hands away, as if her skin had burned him.

Leland and Kyla watched, stunned. Leland could hardly believe what he’d just seen- Alfred, tenderly touching Kate’s face, almost like he pitied her. But if there was any pity, it was buried deep beneath his usual cold demeanor.

“Who hit you?” Alfred demanded, his voice low and menacing. “Was it your dad or her?” His glare shifted to Kyla, his eyes narrowing as he even glanced at her hands, considering whether to break one or both of them.

‘Whoever laid a hand on my woman must have a death wish. I might not be fond of Kate, but she’s my wife. Only I have the right to discipline her,’ Alfred thought.

Kyla, pale and trembling under Alfred’s gaze, stammered,” Mr. Davidson, it wasn’t me. She hit me! Look, my face is swollen too, and she even kicked me.”

Alfred’s expression didn’t change, as if Kate’s violent streak didn’t surprise him in the least.

Leland stepped in, saying honestly, “Mr. Davidson, I was the one who disciplined Kate. It had nothing to do with Kyla. Since Kate came back, Kyla has always treated her like a real sister.”

Hearing Lleland’s words, Kate couldn’t help but curl her lips in a sarcastic smile, though she quickly masked it. But Alfred caught it.

Alfred said, “Mr. Sutton, Kate is your daughter, and you have every right to discipline her. It’s not my place to interfere. However, I happen to like her face as it is. So, if you need to assert your authority in the future, I’d appreciate it if you avoided hitting her in the face.”

“You’re right, Mr. Davidson. I shouldn’t have hit her face. I acted on impulse and regret it more than she does,” Leland said.

Alfred turned to Kate. “What happened that made you lash out?”

Kate pressed her lips together, staying silent.

Kyla didn’t dare say anything either. She wasn’t stupid-she knew Alfred wasn’t here to scold Kate but to protect her. Alfred’s patience wore thin as the silence stretched on. His frown deepened. “Kate, are you fucking mute? I asked you a question. If you don’t answer, don’t blame me for cutting out your damn tongue. If you’re not gonna use it, what’s the point of keeping it?”

Chapter 17

Alfred’s harsh tone only made Kate angrier. She shot back,” This is all on you. Today’s been a disaster, running into you left and right. At Aura Supreme, just one word from you and they were ready to throw me out. Kyla thought I pissed you off again and gave me a lecture. I figured arguing was pointless, so I decided to just take action much quicker that way.”

The room was dead quiet. All eyes turned to Alfred. And he just stared at Kate.

Then, out of nowhere, he started clapping. “Clap, clap.” Everyone looked at him, baffled.

As he clapped, he said to Kate, “That’s the spirit. From now on, if you can fix something with action, do it. And if anyone starts pointing fingers or nagging, slap them hard. Hell, use something to hit them with-save your hand the trouble. No matter what, I’ve got your back.” He declared this with an air of absolute authority.

Kyla was full of questions. She realized she needed to reevaluate Kate. ‘Why is Alfred defending Kate? It can’t be just because she’s pretty. He’s seen her before, and with his status, he’s seen plenty of beautiful women. And I can’t let Alfred keep protecting her.’

“Mr. Davidson…” Leland began, but a cold glare from Alfred made him swallow his words.

“What are you still doing here?” Alfred, who had just defended Kate, now sternly ordered her, “Go upstairs and pack your things. You’re coming with me. I don’t like to wait. You’ve got ten minutes, no more.”

Kate was stunned and asked, “Coming with you? Where to?”

Alfred sneered, “Miss Sutton, you’ve got a short memory. Have you forgotten what you said and did the day you refused to marry me?”

‘Is he trying to make me act like a wife now?’ Kate blinked.” I… I lost the license.”

Alfred narrowed his eyes, his gaze dark and dangerous. “So losing the license means you can just pretend it never happened?”

Kate stammered, “No, I… that’s not what I meant.”

Alfred snorted, touching the spot where she’d bitten him that day.

Kate understood the message loud and clear. She had marked him and promised to take responsibility, whether by marrying him or making him marry her. He had married her.

But after they got the marriage license, he knocked her out and had his bodyguards send her home. So, Kate thought he wouldn’t really hold her accountable.

During the days she was recovering, he hadn’t called once, and the Davidson family didn’t mention their marriage. Kate figured Alfred didn’t actually want to marry her but had agreed out of anger and impulse because of her actions. In fact, Alfred wanted to make her regret it.

After so many peaceful days, Kate thought her marriage to Alfred would remain a secret forever. She hadn’t even told her parents mainly because she’d lost the marriage. license.

Without the license, she thought no one would believe she was Alfred’s lawful wife.

“Mr. Davidson… Are you serious?” Kate was a bit confused. Does he really expect me to take responsibility?

She didn’t know how to take responsibility for him. But then, glancing at his legs, she thought of a way and immediately stopped feeling confused.

She was determined to take good care of him and help him recover until one day he could walk like a normal person. Then she could consider her duty fulfilled.

When that day came, if he wanted a divorce, she would agree. If he didn’t and wanted her to stay as his wife, then she would stay. She had decided this after her rebirth.

“What, are you thinking of backing out? Or do you think you can fool me?” His voice was full of threat.

Kate knew if she dared to say yes, Alfred might actually kill her. Being his lawful wife wouldn’t save her.

Leland, not knowing what Kate had promised Alfred but afraid she might provoke him, quickly jumped in, “Mr. Davidson, Kate is very reliable; she won’t go back on her word. Whatever she promised you, she’ll definitely keep it, and I’ll make sure she follows through.”

Alfred stayed silent, his cold eyes fixed on Kate.

“I said I wouldn’t regret it. Mr. Davidson, give me ten minutes. I’ll pack my things and follow you right away,” Kate replied. With her assurance, the icy tension around Alfred started to ease.

“Go then, but only ten minutes. If you’re even a minute late, you’ll have to walk back,” Alfred warned, clearly not willing to wait.

Kate turned and hurried upstairs. Leland and Kyla exchanged glances, both dying to know what was really going on between Kate and Alfred.

Taking advantage of being Kate’s father, Leland nervously smiled and tentatively asked, “Mr. Davidson, what exactly has Kate done?”

Alfred just gave him a look, not bothering to explain himself.

Feeling awkward, Leland was relieved when Kate came back down in less than ten minutes, dragging her suitcase behind her.

Pleased by her promptness, Alfred feigned concern and asked, “All packed? Need a few more minutes?”

“No need. I’m ready,” she said. She knew what he was trying to do, thinking, ‘I’m not falling for that.’

Alfred pursed his lips, a bit disappointed she didn’t take the bait. He found dealing with Kate quite amusing, enjoying the way she’d get flustered by his actions.

‘She’s the one who clung to me, after all. How else can I show her I’m not to be messed with if I don’t give her a little scare?’ he thought.

“Let’s go,” Alfred said.

Kate nodded and started walking, pulling her suitcase.

After a few steps, she noticed Alfred hadn’t moved from his seat. She stopped and turned back to him, asking, “Mr. Davidson, didn’t you say we were leaving?”

Alfred glared at her, leaving her confused as to why he’d say they were leaving but then sit there not moving.

As the two seemed to reach another stalemate, one of the bodyguards subtly gestured to Kate, winking and pointing behind Alfred, suggesting she should help Alfred outside. Realizing she now had responsibilities toward him, Kate quickly returned to Alfred’s side. Remembering Celia, she said to Leland, “Dad, tell Mom not to worry when she gets back. I’m going to the Davidson family’s place, and I’ll be fine.”

Leland nodded and personally walked them out of the house.

Once they were outside the building, Alfred suddenly said, ” Hold on a sec.”

Kate halted.

“Mr. Sutton, come here,” Alfred added.

Leland, unsure of what Alfred had in mind, still stepped forward as requested.

“Lean in. I’ve got a secret for you. Only your wife should know, so keep it to yourself unless I say otherwise. If this gets out, don’t blame me for coming after you later,” Alfred warned.

Leland, his expression serious, quickly assured, “Mr. Davidson, you can count on me to keep my mouth shut.”

Intrigued, Leland leaned in, and Alfred whispered in his ear,” You’re now my father-in-law.”

Leland was dumbfounded.

Chapter 18

Alfred, looking completely unfazed, turned to Kate, who had been straining to eavesdrop but hadn’t caught a word. “Let’ s go,” he said.

Kate responded with a simple “Fine,” and as she pushed Alfred past her father, she gave him a little nudge. But her father just stood there, staring blankly at her and Alfred. Curiosity gnawed at Kate. ‘What did Alfred say to Dad that left him so shocked?’ she wondered.

Minutes later, Alfred’s luxurious caravan pulled out of the Sutton family villa.

Only then did Kyla dare to step outside. Seeing her father standing there, looking out of it, she nudged him and asked, “Dad, what’s wrong with you?”

Leland snapped back to reality and opened his mouth to speak, but remembering Alfred’s warning, he struggled to hold back.

He finally said, “I need to go inside and cool off; I think the heat is messing with my hearing, making me imagine things.”

He kept musing internally, ‘Or maybe… Alfred wouldn’t have spoken to me so gently. Did he actually call me his father-in-law? Why? Did he marry Kate? No way… So why the hell would he say that?’

Once Leland realized what might be happening, he felt like the heat had fried his brain, making him hallucinate.

*****

In the car with Alfred, the tension was palpable. He sat upright, his expression cold, staring straight ahead, while Kate struggled to find something to talk about.

“Have you stared at me enough?” he suddenly asked.

“Not enough. Can I keep looking for free?” Kate shot back.

Alfred turned his head, locked eyes with her for a moment, then ordered, “Take out your phone.”

Kate obeyed.

“Use it to take a few pictures of my face, set one as your screen image, and look at that whenever you want, no charge,” Alfred instructed.

Kate was a bit speechless, but she did as told, snapping a few photos and setting one as her screen image.

Then, remembering she had forgotten to bring the clothes she meant to give him, along with the evening gowns she had just bought, she couldn’t help but exclaim, “Oh, shit!” “What the hell are you screaming about? You almost gave me a heart attack,” Alfred grumbled.

“If I could actually give you a heart attack, that’d be a damn miracle, considering you’re always the one scaring the crap out of others.”

Alfred reached out and pinched her cheek, hard. Kate, in pain, instinctively slapped his hand away, only for him to pinch even harder, making her wince in agony.

“Getting gutsy, huh?” Alfred, who was never known for being tender, chuckled. His laugh was so out of character that the driver and bodyguards in the other cars nearly jumped out of their skins. “Now you’re daring to talk back to me.”

Kate felt helpless. “I do have a mouth, don’t I?”

Letting go of her cheek, Alfred wiped his hand on her clothes, disgust evident in his expression. Kate wished she could scream in his face.

“What was all that screaming about earlier?” Alfred’s mood had noticeably lifted after pinching her. Despite growing up in the countryside, her skin was surprisingly soft and pleasant to the touch.

“I forgot the clothes I bought, including a shirt I got for you,” Kate explained.

Alfred frowned, criticizing her, “With all the time you had, you still managed to leave things behind. Why didn’t you just leave yourself behind too?”

Kate shrank back, turtling her head and not daring to respond, though she was mentally cursing him a thousand times over.

After a pause, Alfred addressed the bodyguard sitting in the front seat, “Call Aiken, tell him to turn around and pick up Kate’s stuff from the Suttons.”

Kate thought it was unnecessary to send someone back just for a few clothes and said, “It’s fine; I can get them when I have time.”

Alfred shot her another glare, and she shrank back again. His stare was terrifying, and after being on the receiving end of it so much today, Kate feared she’d have nightmares tonight.

The bodyguard immediately called Aiken to relay Alfred’s order.

Kate rolled down the window to look at the convoy behind them and saw one car slowing down, getting ready to turn back. She then glanced at Alfred, who had resumed staring straight ahead. ‘Why does he care so much about the shirt I was going to give him?”

Reflecting on this, she asked, “Mr. Davidson, have you never received a gift before?”

Alfred turned his head slightly, giving her a questioning look. “What? Planning on showering me with gifts now, letting me experience the joy of endless presents?”

Kate chuckled. “If you like it, I can send you a gift every day.” “I’ll remember that. Starting tomorrow, every time I come home, I expect a gift from you. And don’t half-ass it,” Alfred replied.

Kate was speechless for a moment. ‘Why do I feel like I just stepped on a landmine?’

Seeing her looking like she’d bitten off more than she could chew, Alfred, not pleased, reached out to pinch her cheek again. She couldn’t help but swat his hand away. “Just say what you mean. I’m listening, no need to pinch me every damn time.”

‘It hurts. I really wish he could get a taste of his own medicine, Kate thought.

“There are plenty of women who want to give me gifts; I never accept any from them,” Alfred said, glancing sideways at Kate.

Kate nodded understandingly. “I know, you’re always pure, and don’t go stirring up trouble.”

But in the past, many women wanted to marry Alfred. Kate had heard of his reputation even back in her small town. She’d seen him in newspapers and on TV and learned a few things about him. If it hadn’t been for that car accident, she wouldn’t have become his wife.

As Kate mulled this over, she couldn’t resist sneaking a glance at a certain part of Alfred. She thought she was being subtle, assuming he wouldn’t notice, but that was just wishful thinking.

Suddenly, Alfred’s handsome face was inches from hers, close enough that she could catch a whiff of a scent different from Chris’s -a scent that seemed vaguely familiar.

Without overthinking it, Kate assumed it was the same scent she had noticed when she accidentally bit Alfred during their first encounter after time traveling.

“Mr. Davidson?” Kate’s beautiful eyes flickered with curiosity as she gazed at him, wondering what he was up to.

“You just took a peek at a certain part of me. What, regretting marrying me?” Alfred asked with a smirk.

“It’s regrettable, but I don’t regret it,” Kate shot back, boldly placing her soft hand on Alfred’s thigh.

Alfred’s muscles tensed. He hadn’t expected such a move from her-touching his thigh and even inching her hand further inward. Though his face remained expressionless, inside, he was in turmoil. No woman had ever dared to treat him like this.

He was torn. ‘Should I let her continue, or should I pull her hand away and give her a warning she wouldn’t forget?’ he wondered.

But then, to his surprise, her soft hand changed direction, no longer moving inward but reaching his kneecap instead.

‘It’s all bones-hard and unyielding. What’s there to touch? She doesn’t even know how to take advantage, Alfred thought with a mix of amusement and disbelief.

“Mr. Davidson, I promise I’ll take responsibility for you and help you walk normally,” Kate added earnestly.

Chapter 19

As Alfred scoffed inwardly at Kate’s lack of guile, her gentle yet firm voice, tinged with concern, cut through his thoughts.

Alfred, known for his tough exterior, looked at Kate silently. After a moment, he spoke in a deep voice. “I’m crippled. That’s not your responsibility. Whether I walk like a normal person again isn’t your burden either.”

“Well…” Kate hesitated, wondering what exactly she was supposed to be responsible for. Bearing his children? That was out of the question since he was incapable, and bringing it up would only wound his pride.

“Besides,” Alfred continued. “When I got married, it wasn’t just for a wife. I needed a caregiver too.”

His words were clear: by marrying him out of some sense of duty, Kate hadn’t won his heart. Instead, she had signed up to be an unpaid caregiver. What lay ahead wasn’t joy and love, but his unpredictable moods and endless troubles.

But Kate wasn’t angry. She smiled and said, “Mr. Davidson, I always keep my promises. Whatever I’ve agreed to do for someone, I’ll make sure it gets done.”

Before her time travel, after marrying Chris, she had given up everything willingly, content to be the woman behind the man -only to meet a tragic end.

Compared to that, marrying Alfred seemed like a better choice. At least with him, she could occasionally leverage his power, laying the groundwork for her future while dealing with the enemies from her past.

Alfred pursed his lips and snorted, adopting an attitude of wait-and-see.

Back at the Davidson family mansion, Alfred abandoned Kate, heading off to dine alone under the pavilion.

Standing in the picturesque courtyard, Kate watched as Alfred heartlessly left her behind. After a while, rubbing her hungry belly, she dragged her suitcase toward a modern building- Alfred’s private residence within the mansion.

He lived there alone, in a place that had become off-limits to the rest of the Davidson family. No one dared to enter unless absolutely necessary, for fear of the consequences. Kate had only learned this was Alfred’s place after she ended up with diarrhea from eating spicy food last time.

Entering the house, Kate went upstairs to find a guest room where she could drop off her luggage before heading down to cook something for herself.

The Davidson family mansion was vast, housing nearly a hundred direct and collateral relatives. The nearby houses belonged to clan members who lived close by, all benefiting from the family’s influence. Even those five generations removed from Alfred’s branch were safe from bullying as long as they lived there.

There were many servants, bodyguards, and drivers around. Alfred alone had over twenty bodyguards at his service.

Yet without Alfred’s explicit instructions, even though they knew Kate was his wife, the bodyguards did not serve her. If Kate wanted to eat, she had to fend for herself.

After circling the second floor and finding every door locked, she headed up to the third floor, only to face the same situation.

With all three floors of Alfred’s building explored and no accessible rooms on the second or third floors, Kate had no choice but to go back downstairs. She hoped the caregiver’s room might be unlocked so she could stay there. It was clear this was Alfred’s way of setting the tone for his new bride, silently warning her to know her place. Marrying him didn’t mean she could do as she pleased as the new mistress of the Davidson family. Without his permission, she couldn’t even stay in a guest room.

Kate’s hunch was right; the caregiver’s room on the first floor was unlocked. She pushed open the door, dragged her suitcase inside, and was relieved to find the room was quite spacious for a caregiver’s quarters. However, the bed was bare, with no blankets or bedding.

“Really, Alfred? Was that necessary? We are married, after all,” Kate muttered to herself.

But considering the heat of the season, the absence of a blanket wasn’t a big deal. She set her suitcase down and, instead of unpacking right away, noticed a note weighed down by an ashtray on a nearby table.

Curious, she walked over and picked it up. It contained only four words: Do it yourself.

The strong, fluid handwriting led Kate to believe it was Alfred’s.

“Fine, Alfred. If that’s how you want to play it, I’m up for the challenge,” Kate said as she crumpled the note and tossed it into the trash.

Alfred must’ve forgotten she grew up on a farm. Even though her foster family treated her well, she still had to pull her weight around the house.

‘If he’s not gonna invite me to dinner, I can damn well cook for myself. I’m not about to starve, and I’m damn proud of my cooking,’ she thought.

However, her confidence took a hit when she entered the kitchen and found it completely empty, no food in sight, making cooking impossible.

“How stingy,” Kate grumbled as she left the kitchen.

In reality, Kate had misunderstood Alfred. Although there was a kitchen in his residence, his caretakers were bodyguards, not cooks. All meals were prepared in the main kitchen.

Stepping outside Alfred’s residence, Kate stood at the doorway, looking toward the distant pavilion. After a moment’s thought, she decided to try her luck at getting a meal there again.

The bodyguards stationed outside the pavilion greeted her respectfully, “Ms. Sutton.”

Kate paused, noting their formal address, but quickly brushed off her curiosity, realizing it was probably Alfred’s doing. That was fine with her; she actually preferred not being called “Mrs. Davidson.”

When Kate entered the pavilion, she found that Alfred had already finished his meal. As she approached, he handed her a napkin.

“I haven’t eaten yet,” Kate said, implying there was no need for her to wipe her mouth.

“Wipe my mouth for me,” Alfred demanded.

‘Kate felt her frustration bubbling up, thinking, “He has already eaten, I’m still starving, my face hurts, and he expects me to clean up the caregiver’s room and move in? And now he wants me to wipe his mouth? Unbelievable!’ “Don’t you have hands?” she said.

“Of course I do, but I want to enjoy the perks of having a wife,” he answered with a smirk.

“You’re the one who said we weren’t allowed to call each other ‘husband’ or ‘wife, remember?”

“That’s my call,” Alfred said, revealing his double standard.

Kate reluctantly took the napkin and leaned in to wipe his mouth. She meant to be rough, but as she got closer and saw his handsome face, her touch softened involuntarily. As she drew nearer, Alfred’s gaze deepened, feeling an odd sense of familiarity with her. Although he was certain they hadn’t met before she rejected his marriage proposal, this strange feeling puzzled him.

Wiping his mouth should have been quick, but Kate lingered, enjoying the moment as she slowly wiped his lips. She noticed his thin lips and wondered if they hinted at a lack of loyalty. Still, she believed that once he truly fell for someone, his loyalty would be unwavering.

Kate couldn’t resist the urge to kiss him. ‘We’re legally married now; kissing him is normal, right?’ With that thought, she went for it.

In an instant, she wrapped her arms around him, their lips meeting in a kiss that sent a jolt of electricity through her.

Chapter 20

Alfred was stunned, as were the bodyguards. They had seen Kate’s boldness before from threatening suicide during the forced marriage to marking Alfred with a bite. But now, without his consent, she had stolen his first kiss. ‘Mr. Davidson is known for his obsession with cleanliness in relationships. Is Mrs. Davidson not afraid he’ll kill her?’ the bodyguards thought.

Unaware of the impact of her actions, Kate simply enjoyed the softness of his lips, craving more. Following her instincts, she playfully licked his lips, then deepened the kiss as he parted them slightly.

Alfred didn’t respond, and Kate hadn’t expected him to. Not wanting to push her luck, Kate ended the kiss quickly. Realizing it was his first kiss, she felt fortunate to have experienced it. She couldn’t believe that in an era where such things were hardly precious anymore, he had somehow kept it intact.

As she pulled back, Kate saw Alfred still in a daze. She realized she had taken advantage of the situation and couldn’t help but smile sweetly at the thought.

As she pulled back, Kate saw Alfred still in a daze. She realized she had taken advantage of the situation and couldn’t help but smile sweetly at the thought.

“I didn’t mean to take advantage of you,” she said nervously, feeling his glare. “It’s just that you’re so damn handsome, I couldn’t help myself…”

Alfred’s expression darkened. “So, now it’s my fault?”

“No, no, Mr. Davidson. It’s my fault. If you feel cheated, how about you kiss me back?” Kate offered.

Alfred was speechless. ‘What is the difference between her kissing me and me kissing her? It is just our lips meeting’ he thought.

Seeing his irritated expression, Kate composed herself, cautiously watching him and bracing for his next move. ‘Is he gonna throw me out in anger?’ she wondered.

After a long pause, Alfred changed the subject. “You must be hungry.”

Caught off guard, Kate quickly replied, “Yeah, I’m starving!” She glanced at the table and noticed that while Alfred hadn’t eaten much, there was still plenty of food left.

“Clean it up,” Alfred commanded the bodyguards, his tone cold.

Feeling left out, Kate wondered if he was really going to deny her even the leftovers.

Seeing the change in her expression, Alfred’s lips curled into a slight smirk, and his tone softened. “Did you see the note I left for you?”

“I did,” said Kate.

“Good,” Alfred responded immediately.

‘Is that it?’ Kate thought, feeling frustrated. “Mr. Davidson, how am I supposed to cook when there’s nothing in the kitchen? I need ingredients.”

Alfred rolled his eyes as he pushed his wheelchair. “Don’t you have any money?”

“You treat me to lunch, and I’ll treat you tonight. Right now, I’m too hungry to go shopping,” Kate shot back.

Inside, she complained, ‘Who would have imagined Alfred’s wife would have to pay for her own groceries and cook her own meals?’

Alfred turned his head, staring at her red lips for a long moment before finally speaking. “You had plenty of energy when you were taking advantage of me.’

Kate blushed, suddenly remembering how assertive she had been when grabbing the back of his head.

Alfred wheeled himself away, and the bodyguards had already cleared the table.

Once Alfred was gone, the bodyguards followed, leaving Kate alone under the pavilion.

Kate realized she would be a fool not to see that Alfred was deliberately making her life difficult.

‘She thought bitterly, ‘No wonder he agreed to marry me so easily. It was just to bring me home and make my life a living hell.’

“Ms. Sutton,” a low, unfamiliar voice called from behind her.

Kate turned around to see a middle-aged woman in her forties. She forced a polite smile. “Ma’am, were you calling me?”

“Ms. Sutton, my name is Harper. Mrs. Davidson would like to see you. Are you available to come with me now?”

Harper pointed to a house about 300 feet away from the pavilion-the tallest and most luxurious building on the Davidson estate, typically reserved for the head of the family.

Alfred was an exception; he preferred solitude. The main house was currently home to Alfred’s grandmother, Olivia Davidson, along with his parents and Cynthia.

Kate touched her swollen face, hesitating. “I’m sorry, but I’m not available right now.”

Harper glanced at her face and replied, “Ms. Sutton, Mrs. Olivia would really like you to come over now.”

After a brief pause, Kate reluctantly agreed. ‘No one seems to care that my face looks like a puffed-up bun,’ she thought. “Alright, I’ll come.”

“Please follow me,” Harper said with a hint of satisfaction.

Kate stepped out of the pavilion and trailed behind Harper. As they entered the main house, she was struck by the vintage elegance of the interior.

It was so grand that if it weren’t for Olivia and the others wearing modern clothes, she might have believed she had time-traveled to an ancient palace. The Davidson family’s wealth rivaled that of royalty.

The luxury of the Davidson family rivaled that of a palace.

Olivia, now in her eighties, was still a formidable presence. She had five sons, with twins being her fourth and fifth after three consecutive boys when she had hoped for a daughter.

Those five sons had given her over a dozen grandsons, with Cynthia as her only granddaughter. Among all her grandsons, Alfred, the eldest, was her favorite and chosen successor.

In the Davidson family, Olivia was the matriarch. Aside from Alfred and Cynthia, few dared to challenge her authority.

Olivia seemed kind and benevolent, but Kate couldn’t shake the thought that anyone who raised someone as cold as Alfred couldn’t possibly be as gentle as she appeared.

At that moment, Olivia reclined on a chaise lounge, her legs being massaged by a young girl. A few other women, dressed to the nines, sat on separate armchairs, chatting quietly among themselves.

A servant escorted Kate over and respectfully announced, ” Mrs. Davidson, Ms. Sutton has arrived.”

The girl massaging Olivia’s legs was Cynthia, the cherished heiress of the Davidson family.

She glanced up at Kate and, noticing her swollen face, paused before standing up to get a closer look. “Who the hell did this to your face?”

While Cynthia questioned her, neither Olivia nor the other women bothered to even glance in Kate’s direction.

“My dad,” Kate replied honestly.

Cynthia was momentarily speechless. As someone who had been spoiled all her life, she couldn’t fathom parents who would lay a hand on their own child.

The servant continued the introductions, gesturing to Olivia. “Ms. Sutton, this is Mrs. Olivia Davidson, and this is Ms. Cynthia Davidson.”

She then introduced the other middle-aged women, who were all married into the Davidson family.

One of them had been eyeing Kate with obvious hostility ever since she walked in; the servant’s introduction identified her as Alfred’s biological mother, the wife of the

Davidson family’s eldest son.

Kate greeted each of them politely, but aside from Cynthia’s warm smile, the other women ignored her completely.

Olivia waited until Kate had made her round of greetings before casting her a brief glance. Her tone, surprisingly gentle, conveyed an unexpected warmth. “Have a seat.”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1296, 1297, 1298, 1299, 1300) FINALE

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. 😁😀😁😊

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1296

In fact, it was just as Mabel Fox had predicted.

The police followed Mabel Fox’s words and contacted Ulric Swanson. They denied everything about the poisoning and even directly said that she had been pestering Ulric Swanson the previous time. The relationship between the two of them was not what the outside world thought.

Immediately Mabel Fox became a street rat. Not only was she hated by everyone, but she was also facing a huge lawsuit.

While Russell Fox was in a terrible fix, before he could think of a solution, another piece of bad news came from the company.

Several of the company’s old designers actually resigned collectively at the same time.

This batch of designers was all brought up by Jiang Wilona. After Jiang Wilona passed away, it was these people who supported the Justalion Group.

Now that they had resigned, the Justalion Group was in a situation where no one could use them.

The designers had all resigned, and Ulric Swanson could no longer help the Justalion Group reach a partnership with the Swanson Group. However, Russell Fox had invested a large sum of money in the early stages and even mortgaged to expand the factory…

With the scandal of Mabel Fox, the Justalion Group’s share price plummeted, and the company went bankrupt overnight.

Russell Fox vomited blood in a fit of anger and was sent to the hospital.

After learning of this situation, Melody Fox looked at the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling window and made a call that he had not contacted for a long time.

“Zack Nelson, are you busy?”

“Miss Fox is waiting for your orders with Fox.”

Melody Fox curled his lips and said, “Looks like you know.”

“Yes. Do you need me to pay spaghetti to help you buy the Justalion Group shares?”

‘That’s right. Do you have Fox?’

“You’re treating me like an outsider. I’ve already vacated Fox rooms for you for a week. It’s enough to buy the entire Justalion Group.”

“Then I’ll leave it to you?”

“Leave it to me!”

Zack Nelson was completely relieved when he heard this.

A week later, the Justalion Group was completely acquired. Melody Fox became the new chairman.

She had brought along a large number of new designers that Ken Swanson had helped her nurture. In less than half a month, new clothes had sold all over the country.

This was partly due to the designers and partly due to the living signboard” Melody Fox.

By the time Russell Fox was discharged, everything had changed.

He wanted to return home, but he realized that the house had long been closed down by the court, and the house had been filmed by an anonymous user.

Russell Fox had nowhere to go and could only return to his hometown, Jinxiu Town.

When he came back to his senses, he finally realized that this was all part of Melody Fox’s plan.

She had taken every step carefully until now and finally took back everything that belonged to Jiang Wilona.

“Unfilial daughter! This unfilial daughter!”

Russell Fox was so angry that he was bedridden again and never got up again.

Maria Fox had expected this day to come.

Her mood did not fluctuate much. She just looked at Russell Fox who was lying on the bed and shook her head.”

Retribution, this is all retribution…”

Another half a month passed.

Ximber Tech from Ken Swanson became the leader of the industry. He finally revealed himself as Ximber Tech’s chairman.

Ramon Swanson was shocked when he learned of this situation.

“You, what are you, Marquis Fox…”

“University.” Ken Swanson cut off Ramon Swanson’s words. “I know that you’ve been worried that I’ll covet the position of the Swanson Group’s successor. Now, you don’t have to worry. I won’t fight for this position.”

Ramon Swanson opened his mouth, but he could not say anything. He only waved his hand to let him leave.

Today was the release date of the apocalyptic movie starring Zara Wentworth.

As promised, Melody Fox went to the movie premiere with the guys from Ken Swanson and Herbathrive.

After watching the movie, everyone was shocked.

“I didn’t expect our Halcyon’s special effects to be so good. This movie will definitely be popular!” David Marrow exclaimed.

Melody Fox smiled and said, “You’re not wrong this time.” In fact, the movie did go viral.

In less than half a month, the box office had reached 4,646, 775,938 sales.

Zara Wentworth became the dark horse of the entertainment industry this year and was promoted to an A-list celebrity.

However, the scandal between her and Sid Quant was getting more and more intense.

In the end, Sid Quant responded to the scandal in front of the camera.

“Everyone, you’re mistaken! We’re not dating. In fact, I’m the one pursuing Miss Zara Wentworth.”

As soon as he said this, it immediately became a trending topic.

Zara Wentworth became more and more popular.

Melody Fox was too busy to care about the entertainment news. When she saw the news about Sid Quant and Zara, she realized that Zara Wentworth had agreed to date Sid Quant.

She dialed Sid Quant and gave him a final warning.

“You’re not allowed to hurt her. Since we’re together, we’ll be together.”

Sid Quant smiled and said, “Don’t worry, Melody. I’ve really thought it through this time. I want to marry her and be with her for the rest of my life.”

Before this, he had never imagined that he would grow old with a woman. But now, this was the most important wish in his life.

He was really attracted by Zara Wentworth’s innocence and kindness.

Then, Melody Fox was surprised to find that Sid Quant was actually a f*cking love brain.

After confirming their relationship, he soon met Sebastian Quant with Zara Wentworth.

With the efforts of Sid Quant, both parents soon touched spaghetti for the first time.

However, because Zara Wentworth’s career was on the rise, the wedding date had not been decided yet.

After learning about this, Melody Fox could not help but sigh with Ken Swanson.

“I really didn’t expect Sid Quant to…”

Ken Swanson rubbed her head.

“Don’t worry, Sid Quant knows his limits. Although he has many ex-girlfriends, he didn’t let any of them down. You might not know this, but every time they break up, it’s actually the girl’s problem.”

Melody Fox’s eyes widened in surprise.

“Are you serious?”

“Why would I lie to you? Those women… are all after money. They never planned to live a serious life with Sid Quant. However, Zara Wentworth is different. She’s your friend. There’s nothing wrong with her personality. Sid Quant does

plan to be with her for the rest of her life.”

Melody Fox was completely relieved.

“That’s good.”

“Forget about Sid Quant. Tell us about ourselves.”

“Huh? What’s up with us?”

Ken Swanson glanced at her and said, “I plan to set the wedding date for December.”

“It’s already the end of October. Isn’t it too rushed? Ulric Swanson and Kuangrang Liu…”

A smile appeared in Ken Swanson’s eyes.

“Don’t worry, it’ll all be over next month.”

Melody Fox’s eyes lit up. He asked, “Insterimond has already started moving?”

“That’s right. Kua Rangliu is already under surveillance. They’re collecting the last evidence. Once Unit Fox arrives, whether it’s Kua Rangliu, Li Ming, or even the Murphy family, who’s on the same side as them, none of them can escape.”

“No wonder you’ve been leaving early and returning late these few days… However, we can’t underestimate Jennie Taylor either. Now is the most important Fox. We have to be more careful than before.”

“Yeah.”

Chapter 1297

After another four days, Fox finally could not wait any longer and took the initiative to look for Ken Swanson.

“Brother Ken, I want to find room Fox to talk to you alone. I have a lot to say to you.”

After sending the message, fake Mandy Spence’s heart was beating like a drum.

There had been no progress on her end, and Janet Murphy was going crazy.

The original plan was that she could use Sid Quant to enter Ximber Tech and get close to Ken Swanson, thereby snatching Ken Swanson from Melody Fox.

Unexpectedly, Ken Swanson rarely appeared in the company. Even when he came to the company, he went straight to the floor where the higher-ups were.

An intern like her did not have the authority to enter that floor.

It had been more than a month since she entered Ximber Tech, but she had only seen Ken Swanson from afar!

Not only was Janet Murphy anxious, but she was also anxious.

The reason why she was willing to take on Janet Murphy’s job was to win Melody Fox and humiliate and torture her after snatching Ken Swanson.

However, in this situation, it was almost impossible for her to win against Melody Fox.

Therefore, she had to take the initiative to attack.

However, when the message was sent, it was like a stone sinking into the sea.

Just as Mandy Spence was wondering if he should go and stop Ken Swanson, Fox replied.

“I have Fox rooms tonight. Meet me in Room Blue Moon LoungeMoon at 6 p.m.”

Mandy Spence’s heart instantly beat faster.

During this period of time, she had been paying attention to Ken Swanson. Gradually, she went from snatching Ken Swanson away from Melody Fox to seeing news related to Ken Swanson. Her emotions would also fluctuate.

Ken Swanson was too charming.

No woman would not like a handsome, rich, and powerful man like him.

And now, Ken Swanson had another title, which was the chairman of Ximber Tech.

Ximber Tech: How Hot Is It Now?

Let’s put it this way. Everyone in Halcyon who had some family background had bought their family’s X Ace series smart home products.

The youngsters even treated the “renovation of X-series ace products” as toys.

It could be said that Ximber Tech’s products had entered everyone’s home at a pace that was almost “destructive.”

The company’s market value rose. After listing overseas, its shares soared.

Ken Swanson was the founder and chairman of this company.

Not only did he earn a lot of money, but he also became the leader of the industry. His status was unshakeable for ten years.

Which woman wouldn’t be moved by such a man?

At the thought that Ken Swanson’s first love was “himself,” Mandy Spence’s heart rate was a little uncontrollable.

She quickly replied with an “Okay” and started to make an appointment at the nearest beauty salon.

However, just as she chose a beauty salon, she stopped.

This was because she suddenly realized that she was not the real Mandy Spence.

She had only borrowed Mandy Spence yuan.

If he went to the beauty salon, the skin on his face would definitely fall off.

Mandy Spence’s eyes darkened. In the end, he canceled his appointment and dressed up at home.

In order to attend the appointment, she specially wore a pastoral dress that was similar to the style of Mandy Spence University’s Fox students. She put on light makeup and tried her best to evoke Ken Swanson’s longing memories of his first love.

Soon, the agreed time arrived.

Mandy Spence wore perfume to the appointment.

However, when she entered the private room on Moon, she did not see Ken Swanson but Melody Fox.

The current Melody Fox had already become Silverlake’s most popular rich wife.

Not only did she join the Swanson family, but she was also the wife of Ken Swanson and the chairman of the Justalion Group.

Under her leadership, the Justalion Group underwent drastic reforms. From her Resurrecting the Dead, at least three out of ten women now wore the Justalion Group branded clothes.

However, Mandy Spence did not think that this was Melody Fox’s ability. It must be Ken Swanson’s help behind the scenes for her to have such achievements.

When their eyes met, Melody Fox was the first to speak. Coming.”

Mandy Spence frowned slightly.

“Why is it you? Where’s Brother Ken?”

Melody Fox stood up from her chair and said with a half-smile, “Ken Swanson is very busy, so he asked me to come and eat with you. Please sit down.”

Mandy Spence subconsciously took a step back and said, ” Since Brother Ken doesn’t have time, I’ll come. another day.”

After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave when she realized that the door of the private room was locked from the outside.

Just as she was about to attack, a palm strike came from behind. A cold glint flashed across her eyes. She dodged to the side and used the same move to counterattack Melody Fox.

Melody Fox did not dodge. She met Mandy Spence’s attack with a palm.

The two palms collided, and the force spread from the palm to his limbs. Mandy Spence could not withstand Melody Fox’s strength, and she directly knelt on the ground, a trace of blood seeping out of the corner of her mouth.

“It really is you.”

Melody Fox retracted her palm, crossed her arms, and looked at Mandy Spence.

Mandy Spence stood up from the ground with all her might. She held her chest and asked, “What do you mean by that… Why did you attack me!”

“Huh.”

Melody Fox sneered and said, “Miss Ruan, are you still pretending now? Oh no, I shouldn’t call you Miss Ruan. I should call you… Miss He. He Na, Miss He.”

Fake Mandy Spence’s eyes instantly narrowed, and they were incomparably cold.

“What do you know about me?”

“Just now.”

“Earlier, I was just guessing. But when I saw that your move was no different from mine, I finally confirmed that you were the female disciple that Master Shadow mentioned, He Na.”

Master An Ying was one of the masters who taught her martial arts.

Master Shadow was Halcyon’s number-one assassination expert. Most of Melody Fox’s moves were learned from Shadow.

However, when Fox Shadow’s injuries were too serious, even his master could not heal him. In the end, Shadow died in the mountain.

His ashes are still buried on the hillside near Quintin Parker’s home.

He Na’s identity was completely exposed, so she decided not to pretend anymore.

“Since you know my identity, you have to die!”

As soon as she finished speaking, He Na used all her strength to attack Melody Fox.

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes and quickly met He Na’s attack.

Obviously, Melody Fox had the upper hand.

After more than ten cycles, He Na was completely beaten to the ground by Melody Fox. She did not even have the strength to move.

Melody Fox walked to a spot away from He Na and stood still.

“I don’t understand. We’re both Master’s disciples. Why did you help an outsider and disguise yourself as Mandy Spence to deal with me? Speaking of which, aren’t you still my senior sister?”

“Pfft!” He Na said coldly, “Who’s your senior sister? If it weren’t for you, why would Master hand his gang over to you and not me? Master is dead. I was originally the one who inherited his position, but the organization doesn’t recognize me at all now. They only recognize you!”

“Organization? You mean… Halcyon’s first assassination organization, the Ten Ultimates?”

“Nonsense! Master is the sect master of the Ten Ultimates Sect. If it’s not the Ten Ultimates Sect, what is it?”

Chapter 1298

Melody Fox frowned and said, “I heard from Master Shadow that he wanted to pass the position of sect master to me, but I wasn’t interested and rejected him long ago.”

He Na’s eyes narrowed and said, “Do you think you can just reject me? Master has already passed down the order that the Ten Terminal Sect is still in the hands of the various elders, but every single one of them is waiting for you to return. They don’t acknowledge me at all! So I have to destroy you and kill you!”

Melody Fox crossed her arms.

“It’s a pity that you don’t have the ability. Perhaps Master was right to hand the position of sect master to me. A fellow like you who only cares about the position of sect master and doesn’t have any feelings for fellow disciples is not worthy of being the sect master at all!”

“You-“

Melody Fox clapped his hands. “Come in!”

Soon, Aaron Berg came in with a group of Death Warriors. “Miss Fox, are you alright?” Aaron Berg was the first to ask.

Melody Fox shook his head and said, “She’s no match for me.”

“So I’ll take care of her now?”

“That won’t be necessary.”

“And that is?”

“Bring her to the people from the Ten Ultimates Sect and let them deal with her themselves.”

“No! Don’t!” He Na’s eyes flashed with fear.

If the elders found out that she had laid her hands on Melody Fox, the “Sect Leader”, she would be in a worse state than death. She might as well die here.

Seeing that Aaron Berg was about to tie her up, He Na immediately bit her tongue to commit suicide.

However, Aaron Berg was quick-witted. How could he give her such a chance?

Soon, He Na was controlled and sent back to the Ten

Ultimates Sect.

After this incident, the Ten Ultimates Sect finally contacted Melody Fox.

However, Melody Fox rejected the position of the sect master again. He also handed the position of the sect master to the few elders and let them decide on their own.

The elders had no choice but to accept it. However, they said that as long as Melody Fox needed it, the Ten Ultimates Sect would wait for her orders.

After dealing with He Na’s matter, Melody Fox had just heaved a sigh of relief when he received a call from Zuo Ye. “Miss Fox, our branch has already taken root in Silverlake. Sir is also here. He wants to invite you to have lunch with him tomorrow. In addition, I hope Mr. Swanson can also come.”

Silverlake, Melody Fox naturally couldn’t refuse.

“Alright, I understand. Please send me the exact address of room Fox. We will definitely agree to the appointment.” “Okay, Miss Fox.”

Zuo Ye hung up the phone and turned to look at Orek. “Sir, Miss has agreed.”

Orek looked delighted.

“Then quickly go and prepare well. Think of a way to find out what dishes she likes.”

Zuo Ye responded and then spoke hesitantly.

“Sir, are you really going to tell Miss the truth tomorrow?”

“Yes.” Orek’s expression turned grave.

He took a deep breath and said, “The matter in Europe has been resolved. No one can stop me from acknowledging her. Naturally, Fox will tell her the truth. Also, now that Russell Fox has ended up like this, it seems that Melody already knows that he is not Russell Fox’s biological daughter. In that case, it’s time for me, her biological father, to look for her.”

“But… if there’s no foreshadowing, will Eldest Miss be unhappy…”

Orek pressed his temples hard and said, “I’m already mentally prepared. If she hates me or resents me after telling her the truth, I can bear it. I owe her and her daughter, to begin with. No matter how she treats me, I deserve it.”

Zuo Ye could only comfort her from the side.

“Eldest Miss is a reasonable person. She must understand you. She understands that you returned to Europe to cut off contact with Miss Wilona for her safety. Moreover, you didn’t know that Miss Wilona was pregnant with your child at that time.”

Orek closed his eyes as if he was unwilling to say anything more.

Seeing this, Zuo Ye could not say anything else. He bowed and left the room.

In the blink of an eye, the time arrived the next day. Melody Fox and Ken Swanson had bought a gift for Orek in advance to thank him for helping them greatly when they went to Insterimond to meet that person.

However, after seeing spaghetti, Melody Fox did not say much before he saw Orek hand over a document.

“Melody, take a look.”

Melody Fox took it suspiciously. He originally thought that it was something like Ou Jing’s intention to cooperate with them, but he did not expect it to be a paternity test.

One of the data on the paternity test was hers, and the other was Orek’s.

The results showed that the two of them were biological father and daughter.

Melody Fox felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He sat on the chair in a daze and did not come back to his senses for a long time.

Even Ken Swanson took a while to react.

He gently patted Melody Fox’s back. Only then did Fox come back to his senses.

She looked at Orek with a complicated gaze, and something in her mind gradually became clear.

For example, Orek was a little too good to her; Zuo Ye’s respect for her was almost the same as his respect for Orek; when Ken Swanson went to Insterimond, Orek and Zuo Ye even started to help them without saying anything. Also, she had sensed early on that Orek was looking at her strangely.

All of this did not seem to be completely explained by the fact that she had saved Orek’s life.

However, this paternity test could completely explain why Orek was looking at him with such gentle eyes.

Melody Fox’s hands trembled as he held the paternity test. “Mr. Ou, y-you’re not joking?”

Orek smiled bitterly and said, “Melody, I’m not a person who likes to joke, and I won’t joke about this kind of joke. I-I’m indeed your biological father. A few years ago, your mother and I were lovers…”

Ken Swanson stood up and said, “I’ll get them to serve

some fruits. The two of you can chat.”

“No need,” Orek said. “Ken Swanson, I watched you grow up. Sit down. There’s no need to avoid it.”

Ken Swanson glanced at Melody Fox. Seeing that Melody Fox also nodded, he sat back down.

Melody Fox took a deep breath. Her emotions were like waves, wave after wave. She did not know how to react.

After a while, Melody Fox found his voice again.

“What’s going on… Since you’re lovers and I’m your child, why did Mom marry Russell Fox again?”

Orek pursed his lips and looked out of the window. “It’s a long story…”

In Orek’s account, Melody Fox learns the story of his mother and Orek.

Once, her mother unintentionally saved the assassinated Orek. While recuperating, the two of them fell in love and confirmed their relationship.

However, because Orek’s family was too powerful, he had

yet to establish a firm foundation when he was Fox.

Whether it was love or marriage, they were strictly controlled.

When Mother Ou found out about their relationship, she decisively cut off their relationship.

Moreover, she threatened Orek, who was Fox, that if he did not return to Europe for the marriage, Jiang Wilona would die at her hands.

Chapter 1299

When Fox was unable to protect Jiang Wilona’s ability, he had no choice but to leave in order to avoid being hunted by Ou Ming.

As for Fox, Orek had no idea that Jiang Wilona was pregnant.

Eric gritted his teeth and said, “If I knew that she was pregnant… if I knew that she was still killed after giving birth, even if I had to risk my life, I would definitely not be separated from her!”

The regret and pain in Orek’s eyes were obvious.

This made Melody Fox’s heart tremble.

Orek was also a victim. Perhaps she shouldn’t hate him…

But if Mom hadn’t met Orek, she wouldn’t have died.

But then again, if he hadn’t met Orek, he wouldn’t have existed in this world.

Melody Fox lowered his head with mixed feelings.

Two seconds later, she looked up at Orek and said, “So, when Fox’s mother died in the delivery room, someone from your side was also involved?”

OreSeur nodded gravely.

“I only found out about this after I confirmed that you were my daughter. Russell Fox Dang Fox was also bewitched by my mother. With my mother’s help, she joined forces with Yolanda Fox to kill your mother in the delivery room.”

“No wonder…” Melody Fox said, “With Russell Fox’s ability to deal with Fox, it’s impossible for him and Yolanda Fox to be so meticulous. Your mother is really ruthless! You two have already separated, but she still refuses to let Mommy off!”

After a moment of silence, Orek said, “She has already been sent to a mental hospital by me. What awaits her is endless pain. She will reflect on herself in Ree spaghetti until she dies.”

Melody Fox was shocked. He did not expect Orek to do this for his mother. Even his biological mother…

At this point, Melody Fox could no longer find a reason to hate Orek.

Orek said hesitantly, “Melody, I’ve already cleaned up Europe. Other than my mother, everyone involved in that matter has already paid for your mother’s life underground. The divorce procedures can be completed in the next two days. Do you… want to go back to Europe with me?”

“I’m not going,” Melody Fox said firmly.

OreSeur’s heart ached. “You still hate me? What do you need me to do for you to acknowledge me…”

Melody Fox shook her head.

“I don’t hate you, but I won’t acknowledge you either. If it weren’t for you, those things wouldn’t have happened at all… In the future, neither of us should mention this matter. We’ll mind our own business.”

OreSeur’s heart ached again.

“In the end, you’re still blaming me… But it doesn’t matter. I’ll let you slowly accept me. The Origin Crystal Branch is already stationed at Silverlake. In the future, I’ll work hard to repay what I owe you until you’re willing to forgive me and accept me.”

A complicated emotion flashed across Melody Fox’s heart.

Two seconds later, she said, “You don’t have to do this for me…”

“I did it willingly for you.”

After returning home, Melody Fox remained silent.

Ken Swanson did not say anything either.

This was Melody Fox’s own business. He had no right to make her forgive or continue to resent Orek.

The final decision needed Melody Fox to make it himself.

Just as Orek had said, he had given Melody Fox almost everything. Everyone in the industry slowly learned that Melody Fox’s biological father was Orek.

In time, even Ramon Swanson spoke to Melody Fox with caution.

This news naturally reached Ulric Swanson’s ears very quickly.

He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep for a long time.

Late at night, he simply got out of bed and gathered Jennie Taylor and the others for a meeting.

“I can’t let Ken Swanson and Melody Fox continue their current glory. This way, I definitely won’t be able to get the position of heir.”

Jennie Taylor nodded and said, “I’ve already used medicine to control all the higher-ups in the Swanson Group’s headquarters. You can follow Fox and forcefully seize the position of the heir and become the new leader of the Swanson Group.”

Ulric Swanson was overwhelmed with emotions.

“Tomorrow, we’ll do it tomorrow!”

“Those who are willing to submit, take them in as our own. Those who are unwilling, just let them die.”

“Yes!”

In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.

The plan was as he had expected. However, just as he was about to “force” his hand, the people who had submitted to him because of Jennie Taylor’s poison suddenly targeted him.

As for those who were unwilling to submit, they should have been so sick that they could not get out of bed, but they appeared at the board meeting energetically.

“How could this be…”

Ulric Swanson took two steps back. This was completely unexpected.

The higher-ups in the headquarters looked at Ulric Swanson.

“Second Young Master, are you surprised that we’re not dead?”

Ulric Swanson pursed his lips tightly. Before he could figure out what was going on, Melody Fox appeared at the door of the boardroom with her people.

Standing beside her was Quentin Parker.

Quentin Parker had been lurking in Jennie Taylor’s malicious doctor’s organization for the past two months.

Through his collaboration with the Special Task Force, he successfully captured all malicious doctors and members of the organization.

“Master Ulric…” Jennie Taylor said in despair, “We failed. There’s a spy among us!”

Melody Fox smirked coldly.

Under Quentin Parker’s surprised gaze, he spoke.

“Ulric Swanson, you colluded with malicious doctors and tried to poison and incite all the higher-ups of the Swanson Group. Now, I’m accusing you as the Special Task Force’s vice-captain. Please come with us immediately!”

Ulric Swanson’s mind went blank.

Before he could do anything, he was already restrained by the Special Task Force’s men. He was handcuffed and taken away forcefully.

At night, Ramon Swanson finally figured everything out.

He was pacing the living room when he suddenly stopped and looked at Melody Fox and Ken Swanson.

“Why didn’t you tell me about this?! Do you have to make such a big deal out of this? We’re all brothers, so why can’t you turn a big matter into a small one?”

Ken Swanson did not say anything.

Melody Fox glanced at Ken Swanson and brought a piece of jade to Ramon Swansonspaghetti.

Ramon Swanson took a look and recognized that the jadeite was the one he had brought back from Insterimond a few months ago to give to Melody Fox.

He frowned and asked, “What do you mean?”

Melody Fox said lightly, “There’s a Gu worm in this jadeite. The Gu worm came from Miaojiang, and Uncle Li Ming’s wife is the only Gu poison maker in Miaojiang.”

Ramon Swanson was very smart. He quickly realized that Li Ming was trying to harm him.

Melody Fox did not wait for Ramon Swanson to speak and spoke again, “According to our investigation, the previous owner of this jadeite was Ulric Swanson.”

Ramon Swanson was shocked.

“Are you saying that Ulric Swanson has been working with Li Ming for a long time?”

“That’s right! If you don’t believe me, you can investigate it yourself.”

Silence. Dead silence.

But soon, Ramon Swanson was so angry that he threw all the glasses of coffee onto the ground.

Chapter 1300

Soon, Ramon Swanson’s roar came from the living room.

“Unfilial son! Evil creature! That bastard actually dared to scheme against his father! I shouldn’t have let him be born!”

Melody Fox sighed in his heart.

If it hadn’t happened to him, Ramon Swanson would have been reduced to a small matter.

Now that he realized that he was almost killed by Ulric Swanson, it meant that he “shouldn’t have been born.”

She turned to look at Ken Swanson.

There was no emotion on Ken Swanson’s face as if he had expected this outcome.

A few days later, under the influence of the Special Task Force, malicious doctors were completely destroyed and Ulric Swanson was sentenced to death.

On the other side, Insterimond finally took action.

They gathered all the evidence of Mr. Kwajang-Liu’s crimes and were detained on charges of “treason” and “serious crimes against society.

What awaited her was an unlimited prison life.

As for Li Ming, he lost his life in an “accident”.

Melody Fox knew that this was Ramon Swanson’s move.

As for the Murphy family, there was an official outcome. All the bad deeds that everyone had done were exposed. The sentences and punishments were imposed. Janet Murphy was also placed in solitary confinement because of the matter involving malicious doctors.

Her life was completely over.

In a year after Melody Fox took over the Justalion Group, Ken Swanson quickly took action, forcing Clark Group to go directly bankrupt.

Everything seemed to be settled.

After the turn of events, it was December.

Ander Morgan was also about to begin the cave exploration operation.

Melody Fox participated in the exploration of the cave as a team doctor.

On the day of departure, Ken Swanson also came.

He joined the operation as Melody Fox’s deputy.

After two days and two nights of trekking, the group of more than twenty people finally arrived at their destination.

After a night of reorganization, everyone arrived at a seemingly ordinary cave on Changbai Mountain.

The group gathered together to cheer each other on.

Ander Morgan said, “After entering, safety is the priority. Once you discover any danger that you can’t resist, everyone must retreat immediately.”

“Yes!” the group of people said in unison.

Ander Morgan nodded and said, “Alright, let’s start changing into cave exploration special clothes. Wear blindfolds and first-class clothes and check the oxygen tanks on our bodies…”

About half a year later, everything was ready.

Ken Swanson held Melody Fox’s hand and said with a faint smile, “After this operation ends, we have to go back and prepare for the wedding.”

Melody Fox nodded.

“I’ll make the wedding dress myself. Do you have any objections?”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows. “Of course, how would I dare to have any objections?”

Melody Fox shrugged and stood on tiptoe to adjust the amulet around Ken Swanson’s neck.

“One for you and one for me. We’ll both wear it properly. Grandma said that this is very effective and will definitely bless us to get out safely.”

“Mm.” Ken Swanson’s lips twitched.

The two of them smiled at each other and followed the team into the cave.

The cave was very humid. Not long after the group of people entered, a group of bats was disturbed and flew out in unison.

“Squat down! Everyone, squat down! Don’t let the bats catch you!”

Ander Morgan, who was leading the team, spoke loudly.

Everyone immediately squatted down according to Ander Morgan’s orders.

After a while, the large group of bats finally flew away.

“Phew…” Melody Fox exhaled and said, “I don’t know why, but I have a bad feeling.”

Ken Swanson glared at her. “Don’t say such inauspicious words. It’s just a group of bats. Just be careful.”

“Hmm…” Melody Fox nodded and did not continue to say anything inauspicious.

As the cave deepened, the surrounding temperature became lower and lower.

Fox, who had just entered the cave, could still laugh and play with each other. However, gradually, everyone’s stamina began to weaken and their speed slowed down.

But there seemed to be no end to the cave. No matter how they walked, they couldn’t see the end of the first spaghetti.

Ander Morgan could feel everyone’s fatigue. He raised his hand and said, “Stop! Everyone, rest where you are. Eat something to replenish your strength.”

As soon as he said this, everyone cheered.

Ken Swanson opened a bag of compressed biscuits and handed it to Melody Foxspaghetti.

“Eat some. You can only have strength if you have something in your stomach.”

Melody Fox nodded and swallowed the hardtack with the mineral water he brought in.

The taste of compressed biscuits was really not flattering. However, under such conditions, having compressed biscuits was already very good.

They couldn’t bring too many things with them. Otherwise, if they carried too much weight, it would affect their progress.

After finishing two hardtacks, Melody Fox looked up and down the former spaghetti road and said, “Land spaghetti is getting more and more water. There might be a waterfall in the former spaghetti.”

“Mm.” Ken Swanson said, “The road is getting narrower and narrower. I’m afraid the first spaghetti will become more and more difficult to walk on. If you walk in front of me, spaghetti, and if you fall, I can also see Fox to help you.”

Melody Fox laughed and said, “Don’t underestimate me. There won’t be a Fox waiting for you to help me.”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows. “That’s the best.”

After resting for more than ten minutes, Ander Morgan spoke again. “Pack your things and continue forward. If you see any new crystals or rocks along the way, take samples and photos.”

“Yes!”

After another half a mile, a small waterfall blocked everyone’s path.

However, there was a rock-climbing expert on the team this time. The expert was the first to go forward and set up the rock climbing tools.

As long as everyone climbed up the rope, they would reach the top of the waterfall.

However, other than Melody Fox, there were also two other female laboratories in the team.

Hence, after struggling for nearly Fox meters, the group of people finally reached the peak of the waterfall.

However, not long after they came up and walked in, the area in front of them opened up.

A long suspension bridge came into view.

Under the suspension bridge, spaghetti was a bottomless cliff.

But the most amazing thing was not the suspension bridge, but the suspension bridge versus spaghetti.

To spaghetti, it was a huge open space. Five pillars stood on the open space, representing the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.

Behind the five pillars, spaghetti, a huge ancient door stood.

It had existed for an unknown number of years, which made people immediately connect it to the “Bronze Door” in grave robbing novels.

Ander Morgan’s eyes widened.

“There’s actually such a huge ancient tomb hidden here!”

Everyone was flabbergasted.

This was also the first time Melody Fox and Ken Swanson had seen such a scene.

The huge door was 20 to 30 stories high.

The carving of spaghetti on the stone door was extremely exquisite.

Ken Swanson walked ahead of Melody Fox and uttered.

“I think something’s wrong here. You’re walking behind me”

“Well …”

“Everyone, watch your step. Cross the suspension bridge one by one.” After resting for a while, Ander Morgan continued to lead the team in front of spaghetti.

Fortunately, the group of people arrived at the huge stone door spaghetti without any mishaps.

Right at this moment, a series of sharp cries suddenly sounded.

Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw a group of fiery red bat-like creatures flying towards them.

“Get down! All of you get down!”

Suddenly, a team member’s body was bitten by a fire bat.

“Ah!!!-“

That person rolled on the ground in pain. Before long, he started foaming at the mouth and vomiting blood.

Just as Melody Fox was about to go up and save him, he was also surrounded by Fire Bats.

Suddenly, Melody Fox felt a sharp pain in his arm. His vision slowly became blurry and he lost his strength. He collapsed to the ground.

“Melody! Be careful!”

Ken Swanson’s voice sounded in his ears, but Melody Fox’s vision became increasingly blurry.

“Li…”

Before she could say “Ken”, she completely lost consciousness.

It was unknown how much time had passed. It might have been a long time, or it might not have been long.

Melody Fox heard the voice again.

“He’s awake! The patient is awake! Quickly inform the doctor and the family!”

Melody Fox opened his eyes with difficulty. Seeing the light again made his eyes sting.

After a while, her vision returned to normal.

She found herself lying in an ICU ward.

Was she bitten by a fire bat and sent to the hospital?

However, when Melody Fox turned his head to look, he saw that his arm was very clean and there were no signs of bite marks at all.

Not long after, a group of doctors rushed in.

After a round of inspection, they all revealed relieved smiles.

“Miss Fox, hello.”

Melody Fox opened her eyes and saw a familiar person.

“Rodney Stanton?”

Rodney Stanton was stunned and asked, “You know me?”

The corner of Melody Fox’s mouth twitched. He smiled and said, “Of course I know you. What’s wrong, Rodney Stanton? Why are you asking me that?”

Rodney Stanton was stunned again and said, “Because I’ve never seen you before… But it’s possible that I’ve forgotten. I have too many patients.”

“Huh?”

Melody Fox was stunned again.

Rodney Stanton continued, “Miss Fox, you’ve been in a coma for three months. Three months ago, your heart was illegally removed. Fortunately, we managed to save Fox… In layman’s terms, we put your heart back.”

Melody Fox’s eyes widened.

Her heart suddenly raced.

Rodney Stanton looked at the machine and said, “Miss, calm down. You can’t be too agitated now.”

Melody Fox took a deep breath and asked, “Rodney Stanton, answer me. What year is it this year?”

Rodney Stanton was puzzled, but he still answered truthfully.

Melody Fox’s expression instantly froze.

After being bitten by the Fire Bat, she had actually returned to her previous life!

In her previous life, her heart had been dug out, but now she was saved!

Melody Fox’s emotions became extremely complicated!

The thing she was most afraid of had happened!

In that case, wouldn’t she and Ken Swanson never see each other again?

Because no one would remember what happened after her rebirth other than herself.

Without those memories, Ken Swanson was not the Ken Swanson she loved at all.

Did he have to start all over again?

So, did she not wait for their wedding in the end?

“No, no…”

She tried to get out of bed but found that her limbs had no strength at all.

“Miss Fox, calm down! Family members, are the family members here?”

At that, someone reported, “Rodney Stanton, the family is not here. Mr. Swanson is here.”

When Melody Fox heard this, all her actions stopped.

She followed the light and looked at the door. To her surprise, she realized that in this life, Ken Swanson actually had the amulet that Margaret Swanson had given her around his neck!

She suddenly looked down at her neck and realized that she had an identical amulet.

Melody Fox was stunned again.

What was going on…

Why did he and Ken Swanson have this amulet in this life?

Could it be…

She suddenly looked at Ken Swanson, only to see Ken Swanson smiling and walking towards her.

That gaze and expression were so familiar.

The story ended here, and it began here.

THE END!!!

SEND GIFT | GCash

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1286, 1287, 1288, 1289, 1290, 1291, 1292, 1293, 1294, 1295)

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. 😁😀😁😊

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1286

Seeing the two of them go upstairs, Melody Fox was about to cook lunch himself when he was stopped by Maria Fox. “You’re the main character today. Don’t work so hard.”

As Maria Fox spoke, he sighed and said, “I really didn’t expect what happened that day. That child Le Qing… I originally thought that she was quite good, but I didn’t expect her to have such a heart!”

Other than being angry, Maria Fox was more disappointed and afraid.

If Melody Fox did not recover his appearance, not only would Melody Fox be attacked by those netizens, but the Swanson Group would also suffer a huge loss.

How vicious!

It would have been fine if it was someone else, but the other party was Le Qing. She was very good-looking and even wanted to make her granddaughter-in-law.

Melody Fox looked at Margaret Swanson’s ugly expression and could not help but say, “Grandma, everyone makes mistakes. I think she was also impulsive. I believe she’s already reflecting on herself now.”

Margaret Swanson shook his head. “I can’t forgive such

behavior. No matter who she did it for, I can’t forgive her for hurting her family.”

Melody Fox froze.

Wasn’t what she wanted to do harming the Swanson family’s people?

After all, Ulric Swanson was also Margaret Swanson’s biological grandson.

Melody Fox didn’t know what to say.

After lunch, Ulric Swanson returned.

He seemed to be in a very good state of mind. With every

step he took, it was almost impossible to tell that his leg had been injured.

“Grandma, Dad’s back?”

Margaret Swanson nodded with a smile.

“That’s right. I’m in the study drawing up a list of people to attend the cocktail party tonight with your brother.”

“List?”

“Yes, tonight, we plan to officially introduce your sister-in-law to everyone.”

Ulric Swanson raised his eyelids. A complicated emotion flashed across his eyes, but it only lasted for a moment before returning to normal.

“I see. No wonder Dad came back early from his business trip. Congratulations, sister-in-law.” He looked at Melody Fox with a smile, as if he was a gentle person from the bottom of his heart.

In front of Margaret Swanson, Melody Fox could only respond.

“Thank you.”

Ulric Swanson curled his lips and looked at Melody Fox from top to bottom like a family member. He asked considerately, “Sister-in-law’s evening gown is ready? Why don’t I choose one for you?”

Before Melody Fox could speak, Ken Swanson’s voice came from the stairs.

“You don’t have to worry about my wife. I’ll personally choose a gown that suits her.”

Ulric Swanson’s back stiffened slightly as he looked at Ken Swanson with a smile.

“I’m just afraid that you’ll be busy, so I want to help you share some of the burden.”

“There’s no need. I see that you’re quite busy.”

As they looked at each other, there seemed to be a war without smoke.

Melody Fox did not want Margaret Swanson to worry. He stood between the two of them and said, “Lunch is ready. Ken Swanson, call Dad down to eat.”

“Yeah.”

“Young Master, I’ll go.” The butler lowered his head and quickly went upstairs.

After this interruption, the two of them finally stopped looking at each other.

Soon, the family sat together for lunch.

Ramon Swanson said, “Melody, you don’t have to be nervous at night. If you’re afraid of saying something wrong, just introduce yourself. I’ll do the rest.”

Melody Fox was indeed not good at such occasions. He nodded and said, “Thank you, Dad.”

After that, no one spoke again.

Lunch was not as harmonious as Professor Ander Morgan’

It didn’t look like a meal. It looked more like a meeting between leaders.

Melody Fox could sense that if Maria Fox had not been there, the atmosphere would have been even more stagnant.

After a long lunch, Melody Fox rushed upstairs to his room.

Seeing that Ken Swanson had followed her in, she could not help but ask, “Is this the atmosphere when your family gathers for a meal?”

Ken Swanson had an expression that said, “What else could it be?” Melody Fox knew that this was indeed the atmosphere they had always been in.

“Alright, I’m fine.” Melody Fox shrugged and sat back down at the table.

Ken Swanson walked forward and massaged Melody Fox’s shoulders.

“Can’t you find someone else to do it for you? Why do you really have to do it yourself?”

Melody Fox felt helpless.

“I want to find someone to replace me, but the premise is that this person has to know French embroidery.”

“Alright… pretend I didn’t say anything.”

Ken Swanson paused for a moment and said, “What about your own gown?”

“Didn’t you say you’d pick it for me?”

“I’m afraid I don’t pick what you like.”

Melody Fox looked at Ken Swanson. “Then I’ll take this opportunity to test you and see if you understand me.”

Ken Swanson spread his hands. “Am I digging a hole for myself?”

“Yes, it does.”

“Alright, I’ll go pick one for you now. But before that, I have to collect some compensation.”

“What reward?”

As soon as he finished speaking, Melody Fox was picked up by the waist.

She instantly understood what Ken Swanson meant. spaghetti said with red ears, “Stop fooling around. I still have business to attend to.”

“It won’t take long. Be good. I’ll be quick.”

Melody Fox’s face turned even redder.

Hence, Ken Swanson spoke very quickly. It was after the two little Fox.

Melody Fox got up from the bed with a sore body. Naturally, he did not have the strength to make a gown.

However, Ken Swanson was still as energetic as ever. It was completely impossible to tell that he had just stayed up late last night and rushed back to Silverlake.

“Not human.” Melody Fox shook his head and cursed in his heart.

“Are you scolding me?” Ken Swanson seemed to have sensed something and turned to look at her.

“No, how would I dare? Where are you going to change your clothes?”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows. “I’m going to help you pick a gown. Let me make it clear first. No matter what kind of gown I choose, you have to wear it.”

“You didn’t deliberately choose a very ugly gown, did you?”

“Trust my taste.”

Melody Fox pouted. “Then go ahead and choose. I’ll lie down for a while more.”

With that, she fell straight onto the pillow to catch up on her sleep.

Ken Swanson laughed and left in high spirits.

After an unknown period of time, Melody Fox was sleeping soundly when he was woken up by Ken Swanson.

“Melody, it’s time to get up.”

Melody Fox rubbed his sleepy eyes.

“What time is it?”

“Four o’clock.”

Melody Fox suddenly got up from the bed.

“Don’t be anxious. The cocktail party starts at six o’clock. Fox rooms are still enough. Come, try on the gown. If there’s no problem, I’ll let the makeup artist in.”

Melody Fox opened the lid of the gift box with a certain high-end logo.

A beautiful gray satin gown of spaghetti came into view.

She picked it up and saw the overall style of the gown more clearly.

It was a high-end floor-length dress with sequins wrapped around the upper body and satin spaghetti on the lower body. The tube top design was elegant and generous, showing off her temperament.

Under the light, the satin spaghetti and sequins of the dress bloomed with a beautiful luster, making the dress look even more high-class.

“I couldn’t tell… You’re quite knowledgeable about girls’ dresses.”

“You’ve already said it. How can I not choose carefully? Try it?”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox had Ken Swanson turn around and quickly change into this gown.

The gown seemed to be tailor-made for her, but there was a lot of fabric. It didn’t look like summer, but more like autumn. It was very safe to wear because she didn’t have to worry about being naked.

Chapter 1287

Ken Swanson turned around and said with a smile, “The gowns nowadays like to cut corners. It’s so expensive, but there’s so little fabric… But I think the fabric of this gown is alright.”

“…” Fine, she finally knew why Ken Swanson had chosen this dress.

It wasn’t because the dress was beautiful, but because this dress… Other than her neck and the lower half of her arm, there was no place for her to touch it politely.

Fortunately, by some freak combination of circumstances, this dress looked quite good on her.

She could not help but rejoice that Ken Swanson did not choose a big cotton-padded jacket for her and wrapped her entire body.

“Since there’s no problem, shall I call the makeup artist in now?”

“Okay.” Melody Fox nodded and put away the one-third of the gown.

As soon as the gown was put away, the makeup artist and stylist came in.

Both of them had spaghetti holes. They had helped Melody Fox style it before.

However, her appearance had yet to recover, so there was no need for a makeup artist.

When she was Fox years old, she did not like to put on makeup. Firstly, it was because makeup was not very useful. Secondly, as a doctor, applying makeup in that situation would easily cause a deep impact on her skin and leave scars after she recovered.

But it was different now. He no longer had to worry about the skin barrier.

“I’ll leave it to you guys.” Ken Swanson instructed the few people who came in. Then, he said to Melody Fox, “I’ll go and keep an eye on the details of the cocktail party to ensure that nothing happens.”

Melody Fox grunted.

Given the situation tonight, Ulric Swanson probably wouldn’t go crazy and do anything to set them up.

After all, he was currently cooperating with Insterimond’s Kuorang Liu and the Murphy family’s side. He was holding back his ultimate move.

However, it was never wrong to be cautious.

After Ken Swanson left, the makeup artist and stylist visibly relaxed.

The makeup artist took the lead and walked to Melody Foxspaghetti. Looking at her beautiful and impeccable appearance, she lowered her voice and said, “Miss, you’re really beautiful.”

“Thank you.” Melody Fox smiled and thanked him.

The next second, the makeup artist said softly, “He’s not like the previous one. He’s simply…”

Melody Fox was stunned. He heard the makeup artist complain about his previous self.

“No matter how I look at it, that young lady from before doesn’t match Mr. Swanson. When Fox saw her, I felt that they hadn’t been together for long. As expected… Hehe, you’re different. You’re so beautiful. You’re prettier than any female celebrity I’ve put on makeup. You’ll definitely be able to grasp Mr. Swanson’s heart tightly.”

Melody Fox moved his lips, but in the end, he did not explain anything. He only said, “Please hurry up. Room Fox is not much.”

Only then did the makeup artist stop talking and start to put on makeup for her seriously.

After about Fox minutes, the styling and makeup were all done.

Today’s makeup was mainly elegant and dignified. It was the same as the gown Ken Swanson had chosen. It was gentle and generous.

Her almond-shaped eyes were bright and lively, and her facial features were flawless.

Under the enhancement of her makeup, she looked

beautiful and moving. Even the makeup artist gasped when she saw her.

All the amazement converged into one sentence: “Too beautiful…”

Melody Fox subconsciously looked at the mirror.

After regaining her appearance, she had actually looked at herself in the mirror many times.

No woman did not like to be beautiful, and she was no exception.

However, she did not put on makeup after her appearance was restored. With this makeup, her originally bright face seemed to have become radiant. She really looked like a popular female celebrity.

No wonder the two makeup artists who had seen many beauties were stunned.

“How is it? Beauty, is there anything else you’re dissatisfied with? This is my first time putting on makeup for you. I

wonder if you have any preferences for spaghetti in makeup.”

“No.” Melody Fox shook his head. “Let’s leave it at that.”

“Alright! Then we’ll leave. My disciple will follow you to the cocktail party and touch up your makeup with Fox.”

Melody Fox waved his hand. “No need. I can make up for it myself.”

“Well…”

“Do as she says.” Ken Swanson’s voice suddenly broke in. It was unknown what Fox came to the door. His black eyes were fixed on Melody Fox, and there seemed to be no one else in his eyes.

Since Ken Swanson had spoken, they naturally did not dare to say anything else. They quickly took their tools and left.

Ken Swanson walked forward and held her hand. He did not hide his amazement.

“You’re beautiful.”

Melody Fox blushed and was a little embarrassed to look straight into Ken Swanson’s bright eyes.

“Time to go?”

“Yes, it’s all set up. Maria Fox and the old man have already gone over. We’ll go over now.”

“Yeah.”

“By the way,” Ken Swanson said, “the old man added the names Russell Fox and Mabel Fox to the invitation list.”

Melody Fox raised an eyebrow.

“Understandable. Please go ahead.”

Since he wanted to introduce her, she naturally had to have an identity. He couldn’t possibly introduce her as the Fox family’s abandoned daughter, right?

“There’s someone else coming.”

“Who?”

“Zuo Ye.”

Melody Fox lost control of his expression.

“It’s also Mr. Ramon?”

Ken Swanson shook his head. “He came on his own.”

“They said that Oijing intends to develop a subsidiary company in Silverlake to expand Oijing’s business map.”

“Does Ou Jing’s business still need to be expanded? Its territory has already spread all over the world.”

In Halcyon, the Swanson Group might be slightly superior to Ou Jing, but in the entire world, the Swanson Group was not comparable.

“I don’t know the specifics, but…” Ken Swanson paused for a moment and said, “Ou Jing is indeed a little strange. When I went to Insterimond to look for ‘that person’, almost all of them helped me. Not only did they work hard without complaint, they treated me a little too well… I don’t know if it’s because you saved Mr. Ou’s life.”

“I had the same feeling before, and I always felt that… Mr. Ou treats me a little too well. But other than that, I can’t think of anything else.”

“Yes. Anyway, since she came to Silverlake and even took the initiative to come over to see you, I can’t let her come to the cocktail party.”

“Yes, that’s for sure.”

“Let’s go over first.”

On the way, Ken Swanson thought for a moment and reminded her, “It’s indeed beneficial for you to be too close to Ou Jing, but I’m afraid that he’ll think too much when the old man is present. Let’s maintain a distance and try to let Mr. Zuo talk to the old man. Let’s talk less.”

“Yes, I know what you mean.”

Ramon Swanson was too suspicious and valued power too much.

He was clearly not young, but he was still wary of his two sons.

Under such circumstances, if Ken Swanson and she got too close to Ou Jing, Ramon Swanson would definitely be vigilant.

She and Ken Swanson did not care about the Swanson Group, but in the current situation, in order to balance the two sons, if Ken Swanson was guarded against him, he would definitely let Ulric Swanson get something.

This was not a good thing for them.

From the looks of it, Mr. Zuo’s trip here was a little tricky. “Don’t worry too much.” Ken Swanson patted her hand. “I think Mr. Zuo knows his limits. He should know what kind of person the old man is. Taking ten thousand steps back, you are indeed the main character today. It’s understandable if he wants to talk to you a little more.”

Chapter 1288

Melody Fox nodded.

“Then let nature take its course. If your father is really wary of you, we can only blame our bad luck.”

Zuo Ye and Orick were so enthusiastic that they could not turn them away. Otherwise, it would seem like they did not know what was good for them, so they could only take it one step at a time.

The venue of the cocktail party was a villa in the suburbs of Silverlake.

The villa was specially used for receptions and parties. There were all kinds of facilities.

It includes huge lawns and open-air swimming pools. Those who could hold cocktail parties and parties here were all upper-class people who were either rich or noble. Of course, it was worth mentioning that this place belonged to the Swanson Group, which was the Swanson family’s territory.

The long red carpet stretched from the large iron door carved with hollow and complicated patterns to the entrance of the manor villa.

On both sides of the red carpet, the reporters set up their spear cannons”.

As soon as Melody Fox and Ken Swanson got out of the car, they were blinded by the flashing lights.

Melody Fox had thought that tonight’s scene would be very big, but the scene in front of her was really unexpected.

All the media outlets from Halcyon were here, right?

Even though she was Melody Fox, such a huge formation still made her want to retreat.

Just as Melody Fox was feeling uneasy, a large hand held her hand tightly.

She looked sideways and saw Ken Swanson giving her a reassuring look.

This gaze gave Melody Fox a lot of courage.

She took a deep breath and straightened her chest. With a generous smile, spaghetti and Ken Swanson steadily stepped onto the thick red carpet.

The reporters were not sure if the person they were filming was the female lead tonight, Ken Swanson’s undisclosed wife.

It was not until the two of them held hands and walked intimately on the carpet that everyone was convinced. “It’s her! It’s her! Quick, take a photo!”

“She’s so beautiful! Are you sure it’s her? She’s not a newbie in the entertainment industry? Why did I hear that the wife of Mr. Swanson who was secretly married isn’t beautiful…”

“I’m sure! We’re already holding hands. How can I be wrong?!

“Then hurry up and film it! This is explosive news!”

Crack! Crack!

Flashbulbs started flashing one after another.

As the protagonist tonight, she received unprecedented attention.

The sun had set by now, but the reporters’ flashing lights almost lit up the sky.

The red carpet was less than a hundred meters long, but Melody Fox felt like he had walked for a century.

Melody Fox finally heaved a sigh of relief when he finally entered the villa.

Ken Swanson saw a thin layer of sweat on Melody Fox’s forehead. He could not help but smile. “This is the first time I’ve seen you like this. I didn’t expect our usually unmoving Miss Fox to be so nervous that he’s sweating.”

Melody Fox glared at Ken Swanson angrily.

“Who am I doing this for? Isn’t it for you?”

Ken Swanson nodded repeatedly. “Yes, yes, yes. It’s all for me. When you go back, I’ll definitely make it up to you.” Melody Fox’s face darkened.

His compensation couldn’t be… compensation in bed, right? Then she would rather not have such compensation!

“Just pretend I didn’t say anything!”

Ken Swanson was about to speak when the butler walked up and said, “Mrs. Swanson, Sr. Margaret Swanson, and all the women are upstairs. Mrs. Margaret Swanson asked me to bring you up.”

“As for Young Master, Sir is meeting guests in the side hall. Please move to the side hall.”

The banquet had yet to officially begin, and the male and female guests were separated.

Those with enough status could be personally received by Ramon Swanson and Maria Fox.

Those who were not qualified would naturally wait in the hall for the cocktail party to begin.

Of course, they would not be neglected. The higher-ups of the Swanson Group would be in charge of receiving them.

To these people, this was already spaghetti stones. No one would be dissatisfied.

This was how Ramon Swanson always held such cocktail parties.

Melody Fox went to the Swanson family for Margaret Swanson’s birthday Fox for the first time in the same way. “Go.” Ken Swanson patted the back of her hand and said, With Grandma around, you don’t have to say anything. Just sit there and treat yourself as an ornament. Even if you don’t speak, no one will dare to bully you.”

Melody Fox nodded and followed the butler upstairs.

“Mrs. Swanson, watch your step,” the butler reminded her respectfully.

Melody Fox grunted.

After experiencing the high heels at the show, she felt like she was walking on flat ground with these six-centimeter high heels.

Right at this moment, a familiar voice came from behind. “Sister!”

Melody Fox stopped in his tracks. Mabel Fox quickly caught up to him.

“I was just wondering if you were here. I didn’t expect to see you when I looked up.” Mabel Fox’s eyes were smiling, but Melody Fox clearly saw the jealousy hidden in her eyes.

Today’s cocktail party was undoubtedly grand. It was enough to prove the Swanson family’s attitude towards Melody Fox.

How could Mabel Fox not be jealous?

However, with her status, she could not go to the second floor.

Therefore, she had no choice but to brace herself and support Melody Fox’s feet.

Melody Fox was not stupid. Of course, he knew that Mabel Fox had noticed her long ago and deliberately wanted to use her to go to the second floor.

After all, staying in the hall was an insult to Mabel Fox.

However, she did not expose Mabel Fox’s motive. She smiled faintly and said, “That’s quite a coincidence.”

“Sister, your heels are so high. Let me help you.”

Melody Fox raised his hand and avoided Mabel Fox’s outstretched hand.

“That won’t be necessary.”

Mabel Fox’s smile was awkward for a moment, but he still forced himself to smile.

“Sister, I really didn’t expect you to look so good after your skin recovered. I really don’t dare to acknowledge you. Why didn’t you tell me earlier? If you had told me earlier…”

Melody Fox suddenly looked at Mabel Fox.

“What would you do if I told you?”

Mabel Fox paused and forced a smile. “If you had told me earlier, I would have helped you find a good dermatologist earlier.”

Melody Fox gave a half-smile.

If she had let Mabel Fox know earlier, she probably wouldn’t have had the chance to return to Silverlake from the countryside.

In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived at the second floor.

Since Mabel Fox was glued to Melody Fox, the butler could not say anything. He pushed open the door to the lounge on the second floor.

As soon as the door was pushed open, everyone’s eyes turned to look at the door.

There was surprise, amazement, jealousy, and all kinds of gazes, but everyone’s expression was one of shock.

Most of them had seen Melody Fox before, so when they saw Melody Fox who had almost been reborn, their eyes almost fell out of their sockets.

Was this still the ugly abandoned girl from the countryside who gave people nightmares?

Melody Fox calmly met everyone’s gaze and walked

towards Margaret Swanson, who was sitting at the head of the table.

“Grandma.”

“Melody, you’re here? Sit.” Margaret Swanson was grinning from ear to ear. “I already looked good enough when I saw you yesterday. Now that you’re dressed like this, you look like a fairy.”

Melody Fox smiled and sat in the seat closest to Maria Fox. It was also the most central position other than Margaret Swanson. She was now the protagonist of the cocktail party. She was no longer a country bumpkin who could be ignored and stepped on by anyone.

Chapter 1289

Melody Fox looked up at the elegant and beautiful female guests sitting on both sides. Everyone nodded and smiled at her ingratiatingly.

-Regardless of whether she was sincere or not, no one dared to disrespect her on Ming spaghetti.

From being ignored by everyone in the past to today, every step she took was extremely difficult.

Therefore, on this day, she was not as excited as she thought. Instead, she was unexpectedly calm.

After Melody Fox sat down, he heard Mabel Fox say weakly, “Maria Fox, I’m Mabel Fox, Melody is my sister. I don’t know if you still remember me…”

Mabel Fox naturally knew that it was impossible for

Margaret Swanson not to remember her.

However, everyone’s attention was on Melody Fox. She did not even know where she was going to sit.

She had no choice but to use these words to attract

Margaret Swanson’s attention.

Unexpectedly, Margaret Swanson revealed a puzzled expression and asked, “How did you get up here?”

Mabel Fox’s face turned red.

With her current status, it was impossible for her to go up to the second floor.

However, if no one pointed it out, no one would care about this.

However, Margaret Swanson’s question almost completely broke the window paper and pressed Mabel Fox’s face to the ground.

Melody Fox did not expect Maria Fox to refuse to give Mabel Foxspaghetti stones.

However, she was not a saint and did not intend to help at all.

Mabel Fox’s face turned from red to green and finally pale.

There were even female guests who laughed out loud. The surrounding air seemed to have become awkward.

Just as Mabel Fox was so embarrassed that he wanted to hide in a hole, Fox, who was considering whether to leave immediately, Margaret Swanson finally spoke.

“Since you’re here, take a seat. Butler, add a chair for her.”

“Yes.” The butler smiled as if nothing as awkward as before had happened. He carried Mabel Fox to the last seat and added a chair for her.

Mabel Fox braced himself and sat down. He no longer knew what kind of expression to show.

However, she knew that the expression on her face must be very ugly.

But how could this be?

A few months ago, she was still the most glamorous and eye-catching person at the cocktail party held by the Swanson family.

In just a few months, everything had changed.

Her mother was dead, and her father’s position was uncertain. As for Melody Fox, she had become the most glorious woman in Silverlake.

Mabel Fox slowly gritted his teeth. The two hands in his sleeves were tightly clenched into fists. His eyes were like icicles as he looked at Melody Fox, who was sitting beside Maria Fox’s deputy.

Melody Fox was smiling. He was generous, appropriate, and elegant, but in Mabel Fox’s eyes, it was so glaring.

She hated it so much!

He hated Melody Fox to the core and wished he could turn him into ashes!

If not for Melody Fox’s appearance, things would not have turned out like this!

It was all Melody Fox’s fault. She was a jinx!

She deserved to die!

Because she used too much strength in her hands, there was a crisp sound. The nail she had pasted at the nail salon broke, and a sharp pain came from her palm.

The noblewoman beside her looked at her.

Mabel Fox quickly pretended that nothing had happened and smiled at the woman.

The woman glanced at Mabel Fox indifferently and said with a faint smile, “We’re both the Fox family’s daughters. It’s really… a world of difference.”

Mabel Fox could not maintain his smile.

Clouds and mud.

Who was the cloud and who was the mud?

Wasn’t this clearly mocking her?

“Oh right!, I almost forgot to formally introduce you all.” Margaret Swanson slapped his thigh and said to everyone with a smile, “This is my granddaughter-in-law, Melody. Many of you should have seen her before, but she had a skin disease previously. Now that she’s cured, many of you might not recognize her.”

The people below spaghetti naturally flattered him.

“I almost couldn’t recognize you. Mrs. Swanson is so beautiful!”

“No, no, no. I recognized it at a glance. Although Mrs. Swanson’s skin wasn’t very good before, I recognized his facial features at a glance.”

“That’s right. Beauty is like that. Even if her skin isn’t good, her beautiful facial features can’t hide it.”

“I’m old. I don’t know anything else, but Mrs. Swanson’s temperament is really amazing. Maria Fox, you’ve picked up a treasure!”

“If you didn’t say it, I would have thought that Mrs. Swanson was some big star. She’s very beautiful! In the future, the child she has with Young Master will definitely be extremely beautiful.”

She tried to please everyone. Melody Fox smiled and did not reply.

On such an occasion, it was better to talk less than to talk more.

However, Margaret Swanson was very happy. He basically accepted everyone’s words one by one.

At that moment someone asked about Ulric Swanson.

“Eldest Young Master has already registered his marriage. I wonder what Fox days it will be to hear good news from

Second Young Master?”

Margaret Swanson’s expression froze slightly. Mabel Fox’s heart was also in his throat.

She did not believe that Maria Fox did not know that she was dating Ulric Swanson.

However, Mabel Fox’s hopes were once again dashed.

Maria Fox said, “Ulric’s leg has just recovered. Let him be single for a few more days! He’s a little younger than Ulric Swanson. There’s no hurry.”

Mabel Fox’s expression was completely frozen on his face.

What young… Ulric Swanson was only a few months younger than Ken Swanson!

Maria Fox directly denied her existence as Ulric Swanson’s girlfriend.

She could feel a dozen mocking gazes on her.

She felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. She even began to regret following Melody Fox up here.

Everyone quickly treated Mabel Fox as air and congratulated him again.

“Good things happen in pairs. Congratulations, Maria Fox. Congratulations, Second Young Master, on your leg recovery.”

Maria Fox was even happier and continued chatting with everyone.

After about half a minute, the butler came in and reported,” Mrs. Margaret Swanson, Sir said that the cocktail party can begin.”

Margaret Swanson stood up with Melody Fox’s help.

“In that case, let’s move downstairs.”

Soon, the banquet officially began.

Melody Fox went downstairs and saw Zuo Ye talking to Ramon Swanson.

Just as she did not know if she should take the initiative to greet Zuo Ye, she saw Zuo Ye avoiding her gaze.

Melody Fox paused for a moment before Ken Swanson walked over and said in a low voice, “As expected of someone from Ou Jing. Mr. Zuo is very good at reading people’s expressions.”

With this sentence, Melody Fox knew that Zuo Ye had deliberately not met her gaze just now.

She did not have to worry that Zuo Ye would think too highly of her and make Ramon Swanson unhappy with Ken Swanson.

Ramon Swanson called her and Ken Swanson’s names.

When the two of them walked over, Zuo Ye greeted them. There was no longer the familiarity from before in his words. His attitude was very calm.

Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief.

As expected, Ramon Swanson did not show any displeasure. He happily helped them hook up with Zuo Ye. Ramon Swanson even took the initiative to let Ken Swanson entertain Zuo Ye well.

Not long after, it was time to talk.

Ramon Swanson walked onto the stage and announced the marriage of Melody Fox and Ken Swanson in front of everyone.

Chapter 1290

Accompanied by Ken Swanson, Claude White came to Ramon Swanson with countless flashes.

At this moment, she was undoubtedly the protagonist of tonight’s cocktail party.

Without exception, all the famous figures in the business world raised their glasses to her.

If it were anyone else, they would probably be feeling smug right now. However, Melody Fox was still as calm and indifferent as ever. Although he was in the fame and fortune fair, he had never taken fame and fortune seriously. He was exactly the same as Ken Swanson beside him. At this moment, everyone present finally confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Ken Swanson’s judgment. The two of them were a match made in heaven and were the most suitable for each other.

Below the stage, Sid Quant felt like crying.

He had watched them walk all the way here and knew very well that their journey had not been smooth sailing, nor was it as easy as others thought.

At Fox, a servant whispered something into Sid Quant’s ear.

Sid Quant’s eyes lit up. “Got it. I’ll go pick her up!”

Fox, Sid Quant arrived at the door.

Looking at the beautifully dressed Zara Wentworth, his eyes lit up again.

“Xiao Wen, you look so beautiful today.”

Zara Wentworth’s face turned red, and his cheeks turned red.

“Mr. Quant, you’re teasing me again.”

Sid Quant stretched out three fingers. “I’m not teasing you. I’

m telling the truth. I can swear to God.”

Zara Wentworth’s face turned even redder.

Sid Quant smiled and said, “Alright, hurry up and go in. The cocktail party has already begun. Your best friend is probably surrounded by people now, waiting for you to help her escape.”

Zara Wentworth nodded and quickly followed Sid Quant’s footsteps. However, he did not see the smug look on Sid Quant’s face.

When they arrived at the villa, the two of them saw Melody Fox surrounded by a group of socialites. Although there was a smile on his face, they could tell at a glance that Melody Fox was forcing himself to maintain his enthusiasm with them.

“Let’s go,” Sid Quant said.

“Yeah.”

Zara Wentworth responded and went into the crowd. “Melody…”

Melody Fox heard a familiar voice and looked in Zara Wentworth’s direction in surprise.

When they saw Sid Quant and Zara Wentworth standing side by side, their expressions became even more surprised.

“How did you…

She paused and said to the socialites, “I’m sorry, everyone. I’ Il talk to my friend for a while. Please help yourself.”

Although the socialites still wanted to get close to Melody Fox, since Melody Fox had already spoken, they could only leave regretfully.

After everyone left, Melody Fox held Zara Wentworth’s hand and asked, “Why are you here?”

Today’s cocktail party was hosted by Ramon Swanson, so Melody Fox did not call her friend.

Because she knew that none of her friends liked such occasions.

Unexpectedly, Zara Wentworth came.

Although she was happy, she was more puzzled.

Unexpectedly, Zara Wentworth also asked in confusion,” Didn’t you ask me to come?”

Melody Fox glanced at Sid Quant beside him. When he saw Sid Quant’s gaze, he instantly understood something.

“Yes… I asked you to come.” She looked deeply at Sid Quant and smiled at Zara Wentworth. “I just thought that you might not have time to rush over since you’re so busy.” “Why would I? If you call me, I’ll definitely be on call.”

Zara Wentworth smiled. She was silly and sweet. Her thoughts and brain were very simple. She did not notice the silent eye contact between Melody Fox and Sid Quant at all.

When the party was about to end, Melody Fox took advantage of Zara Wentworth to help her fill her stomach with desserts and dragged Sid Quant to the side.

She said with a serious expression, “Sid Quant, don’t think I don’t know what you’re trying to do. I’m warning you, Zara Wentworth is my friend. I won’t let you play with her feelings. She’s not a casual girl. Once she likes you, she likes you wholeheartedly. Can you bear to hurt such a person?”

Sid Quant frowned.

“Melody, what kind of person do you take me for? Although I used to like to play… this time is different.”

Melody Fox looked at him coldly. “I don’t believe that the prodigal son will turn back.”

Sid Quant pursed her lips and said, “Zara Wentworth is different. She, she…”

He scratched his head and said, “To tell you the truth, I drank a little too much yesterday. She sent me back to the hotel. We accidentally…”

Melody Fox’s eyes widened as he grabbed Sid Quant’s collar.

“What did you do to her!”

“Don’t, don’t, don’t be agitated. Nothing happened between us. It’s just, it’s just a coincidence. She put me on the bed and fell on me. We just kissed…”

Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief. Similarly, Fox’s expression turned even uglier.

“I’ve already said that she’s not someone you can treat casually. If you dare to hurt her, I won’t let you have a good time!”

“Don’t be anxious. Let me finish first.”

Melody Fox took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. “Then tell me.”

Sid Quant scratched his head again and said very embarrassedly, “After we accidentally kissed, my… my place reacted…”

Melody Fox didn’t react for a moment. When Fox reacted, her eyes widened in surprise.

“That shouldn’t be the case… If it’s just self-healing, it’ll take at least a year and a half to recover the function of your Square spaghetti…”

“That’s right! That’s why I said that Zara Wentworth is different. Perhaps I’m destined to be with her! Her blood flows in my body!”

Melody Fox felt weird hearing this.

She took another deep breath and warned Sid Quant, “Don’t talk nonsense with me. Perhaps it’s just that you happened to recover by yourself. I’ll tell you one last time. I can’t interfere with you playing with other people’s feelings, but I can’t interfere with Zara Wentworth. If you really want to pursue her, you can be responsible for her and change your bad habits from before. I have no objections, but if you’re like before…”

Sid Quant quickly raised his hands in surrender.

“Miss, you’ve really misunderstood me. Although I have many ex-girlfriends, I’m not as ridiculous as you think. I’m still very serious about relationships.”

Melody Fox continued to look at Sid Quant coldly.

Sid Quant could only say, “Alright, I understand. I’ll think about it carefully. I’m really sincere. But don’t worry, even if you lend me a hundred guts, I won’t dare to provoke your friend.”

Only then did Melody Fox feel slightly relieved.

Coincidentally, FoxZara Wentworth had returned, and their conversation ended there.

The sky gradually darkened, and the cocktail party finally ended.

Melody Fox felt exhausted all over. It was more tiring to socialize with those socialites than to fight for an entire day. After returning to the car, Fox felt like her entire body was falling apart.

Ken Swanson massaged the spaghetti cervical vertebrae on the back of her neck and asked gently, “Are you tired?” “Yes, a little…”

“Looks like you’re really tired.”

Normally, Melody Fox would not admit that she was tired.

Melody Fox smiled. “No, I’m just mentally tired. I’m really not suitable for such an occasion.”

“I don’t like it either. Don’t worry, other than this time, there won’t be such an occasion if we do it again.”

Melody Fox’s eyes widened. “Do it again after that?”

Chapter 1291

Ken Swanson glanced at her and reminded her, “Have you forgotten that we haven’t held a wedding yet? There are only a lot more people coming to the wedding than tonight.”

“… Can we not hold a wedding?”

“…What do you think?”

Melody Fox knew that this was impossible, so he did not say anything else.

Even ordinary families placed great importance on weddings, let alone the Swanson family.

However, after today’s tiring day, she did not look forward to the wedding as much as before. She only felt that it would definitely be very tiring.

When he reached home, Maria Fox was also tired and went straight to his room to rest.

However, Melody Fox and Ken Swanson were called to Ramon Swanson’s study.

“Both of you did well tonight,” Ramon Swanson said as he handed Melody Fox a document.

“And this is?”

“Open it and take a look.”

Melody Fox nodded and opened the brown paper bag according to Ramon Swanson’s instructions.

It was a letter of appointment.

She was hired as the general manager of the Swanson GroupInsterimond branch.

Melody Fox was stunned for a moment before he subconsciously refused. “Dad, I don’t know anything about the business world. It was just a coincidence that I was able to sign Ou Jing’s contract. I’m afraid that I won’t be able to do it and let you down.”

Melody Fox only reacted after saying that. She did not know if Ramon Swanson would be dissatisfied with her rejection.

However, Ramon Swanson seemed to be very satisfied with her reaction. He laughed and said, “Silly child, although it’s a letter of appointment, you only need to enjoy the benefits of this position. You don’t have to go to Insterimond to work. Ken Swanson, explain it to your wife.” Ken Swanson nodded and said to Melody Fox, “I just want to give you a position so that when you go out, everyone will only treat you as the Swanson family’s daughter-in-law and have no other authority.”

Melody Fox reacted and quickly thanked him. “Thank you for thinking about me, Dad.”

Ramon Swanson waved his hand. “You don’t have to thank me. You’ve settled the collaboration with Ou Jing for me. You deserve it.”

“Besides, you’re my daughter-in-law. the Swanson Group should have had a share of you.”

Melody Fox’s heart skipped a beat.

Ramon Swanson’s words were very intriguing.

Whether he was telling the truth or reminding her not to take the Swanson Group too seriously, she really did not know.

Melody Fox quickly thought about it and simply revealed a silly and sweet smile.

“No matter what, I still have to thank you, Dad. Then I’ll accept this engagement letter!”

He had to admit that having Fox beauties was indeed a good thing. It could lower the other party’s vigilance.

After all, men all felt that the more beautiful a woman was, the emptier her head would be.

It was the same logic as a vase.

As expected, Ramon Swanson did not continue the topic from before. He waved his hand and said, “Alright, I’m tired today. You must be tired too. Go back to your room and rest early. As for your wedding, I’m old and my taste is different from yours. You can decide on the wedding yourself.”

“Alright, Dad.” Melody Fox smiled and left with Ken Swanson.

After returning to his room, Melody Fox collapsed on the bed. He did not even want to wash up.

In the end, Ken Swanson brought water over. He looked at the tutorial on his phone while removing her makeup.

“I’m going to remove my fake eyelashes. It might hurt. Bear with it.”

Ken Swanson looked extremely serious. He did not look like he was removing her makeup, but more like he was doing an experiment.

Melody Fox could not help but laugh.

It took more than ten minutes for Ken Swanson to remove the makeup on her face. He did not forget to kiss her on the lips.

At this moment, everything around him seemed to have become gentle.

In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.

Melody Fox was woken up by the vibration of his phone.

She opened her eyes and saw that both WhatsApp and the text messages were all congratulatory messages.

WhatsApp’s friend requests could not be flipped to the bottom. Almost all the requests were from the chairman of a certain company or the daughter and wife of a certain family.

Melody was too lazy to reply to them one by one. She turned around and saw that Ken Swanson was still sleeping.

Recently, Ken Swanson had woken up earlier than her. It was rare for her to see Ken Swanson sleeping.

Right at this moment, Ken Swanson seemed to have sensed something and suddenly opened his eyes.

“Morning.”

“Morning.” Melody Fox could not help but smile and shrink into Ken Swanson’s arms.

Her voice was hoarse from just waking up.

“Why didn’t you wake up earlier than me today?”

“Nothing today. To be precise, nothing this week, but I’m afraid there will be a lot of things next week.”

“Yes?”

“Next week, Ximber Tech will be the launch of the new product.”

Melody Fox looked up and withdrew from Ken Swanson’s arms.

“Ace product X-series?”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox’s heart could not help but beat faster.

If he remembered correctly, once the trump card series was launched in his previous life, it immediately became an explosive bestseller.

With this series of products, Ximber Tech directly became the leader of the same industry.

The company went public not long after that.

It could be said that this was a transcendental node of Ximber Tech.

Ken Swanson’s name would also resound throughout the world.

“I wish you all the best.”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows. “With your words, everything will definitely go smoothly.”

As soon as she finished speaking, Ken Swanson tightened his grip on her.

However, right at this moment, Melody Fox’s phone rang.

She glanced at it lazily and saw that it was Professor Ander Morgan. She immediately pushed Ken Swanson aside, cleared her throat, and sat up.

“Godfather.”

“Yes, Melody. I was afraid that you would ask, so I told you. The latest assessment is scheduled at 1 p.m. this afternoon. The location is at the Silverlake Research Institute, my laboratory.”

“Yes, yes, I remember.”

“It’s good that you remember. You can come to our house for lunch. We’ll go over together at Fox.”

“Sure.”

“Alright, that’s all for now.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone. Knowing that Ken Swanson had heard everything, he did not repeat it.

Ken Swanson also sat up on the bed. As he played with her hair, he said, “Looks like you’re going to be busier than me today.”

Melody Fox shrugged. “I’m not participating in the assessment. I’m one of the examiners. I can’t be too busy. The people who are busy are participating in the assessment.”

Ken Swanson nodded and asked, “Make sure that they can all participate in the assessment, right?”

“They” naturally referred to the batch of participants who had been poisoned by Jennie Taylor.

“Yes, I’m sure. Last night, I confirmed with James Deeds that they’ve all recovered.”

“That’s good. I knew it. Jennie Taylor’s little tricks won’t stump you.”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “However, I didn’t put in much effort this time. It was always James Deeds who was busy.”

“He’s making amends. I won’t punish him, I won’t, and I won’t reward him.”

Melody Fox shrugged again.

“You heartless capitalist-“

“Huh?” Ken Swanson pretended to be angry.

Melody Fox stuck out his tongue and quickly got off the bed to wash up.

Ken Swanson looked helpless, her eyes filled with doting love.

After Fox rooms, it was already afternoon.

Melody Fox had lunch with Ander Morgan. The two of them took a car to the laboratory.

Chapter 1292

When Ander Morgan’s car arrived at the entrance of the research institute, the people participating in the assessment were already waiting at the entrance.

However, there were more than 20 people participating in the assessment this time, but there were only a few at the entrance.

“Strange…” Ander Morgan was confused. “It’s almost one o’clock. Why are there only so few people?”

Melody Fox, who was sitting at the side, had a deep cold glint in his eyes.

That was naturally because someone had tampered with it.

However, she planned to tell Ander Morgan about this after the assessment ended.

The car didn’t stop and drove straight into the research institute.

Ander Morgan’s deputy, Chen Chuan, was in charge of the roll call.

Mabel Fox stood at the front of the entrance. When he saw that there were more than ten people who did not appear, the corners of his mouth curled into an inconspicuous smile.

After Chen Chuan finished counting, he asked the same question as Ander Morgan.

“Why are there only so few people?”

Naturally, no one present answered this question for him.

However, the smile on Mabel Fox’s lips clearly deepened. It was almost impossible to hide it.

Ulric Swanson was indeed reliable. He immediately solved a large number of problems for her.

The remaining ones were probably not her match.

It seemed that the empty space in Professor Ander Morgan’s laboratory was hers.

Chen Chuan dialed the number of the person who had not arrived according to the contact information on the roster, but without exception, no one picked up.

He frowned and said, “Let’s not wait for now. Everyone, follow me in first. As for those who haven’t arrived, if they don’t appear after a while, they will be considered to have abandoned the exam.”

That was what Mabel Fox had been waiting for. He could not wait to follow Chen Chuan into the research institute. The research institute occupied an area of spaghetti square meters. It was almost comparable to the local schools.

After walking past a few buildings, Chen Chuan stopped. He pointed at a five-story building in front of him and said, This is it. This is Professor Ander Morgan’s experimental base. He has hundreds of key research projects under his name. Don’t wander around after you enter. Just follow me.” “Yes, Teacher Chen.”

When Chen Chuan received a response, he nodded and led everyone inside.

The venue of the assessment was the conference room on the first floor.

Ander Morgan was already seated in spaghetti.

Mabel Fox followed closely behind Chen Chuan, spaghetti. As soon as she entered, all her expressions froze on her face.

There was no other reason than Ander Morgan was chatting and laughing with a familiar woman in the conference room.

She was none other than the Melody Fox that he hated so much!

Damn it, why was Melody Fox here?

She knew that Ander Morgan had adopted Melody Fox as her goddaughter. She was there on the day of adoption, but how could Ander Morgan bring her goddaughter in on such an occasion?

Could it be that Melody Fox was here for her?

Mabel Fox’s eyes flashed with ruthlessness.

At the conference table, Melody Fox also noticed Mabel Fox.

However, she ignored him and continued to talk to Professor Ander Morgan.

“Herbathrive told me that although Lucas doesn’t know medicine, he has helped in many places. Don’t worry.”

Ander Morgan shook his head. “I’m just afraid that that kid is just a short-lived person. He won’t be willing to go again after a few days.”

“That won’t happen. Lucas might be a little childish, but once he finds a definite direction on his own, he will continue unwaveringly. We all have to believe in him.”

“If he was half as mature as you, I wouldn’t have to worry so much about him.”

Melody Fox smiled and thought to herself, ‘She was also immature in the past. She was very in love and sacrificed her life for this.

No matter who it was, they would mature after being reborn.

However, the price was too high. There was nothing wrong with Lucas Morgan doing this.

As they were talking, Chen Chuan asked the participants to take their seats. Then, he brought the roster to Ander Morgan.

“Ander Morgan. I don’t know what’s going on, but only half of them are here. I can’t contact the other half no matter what. It’s really strange…”

Ander Morgan frowned.

“He hasn’t come yet?”

“Yeah, it’s ten minutes to one.”

“In that case, let’s wait for them for another ten minutes. When one o’clock arrives, even if they come, they will be considered to have forfeited the exam. I don’t accept people who don’t even have the basic concept of time.”

“Yes.”

Chen Chuan had the same thought.

He bowed slightly to Ander Morgan and said to the other members who were participating in the assessment, Please prepare your assessment materials. The assessment will officially begin in ten minutes.”

Mabel Fox pinched the information beside her hand. For some reason, the closer she was to the assessment room Fox, the more nervous she felt.

There was an indescribable sense of nervousness.

It was a guilty conscience that was afraid that something unexpected would happen.

“Everyone…”

Ander Morgan stood up from his chair and said, “Before the official assessment begins, let me introduce the teachers of our assessment team.”

The assessment team stood up from their chairs one after another.

Ander Morgan introduced them one by one. “The person who brought you in is my assistant, Chen Chuan. Of course, he’s also a student I brought over. He’s been with me for more than ten years.”

“Second place…”

There were a total of six members of the assessment team, including Ander Morgan himself.

After introducing the other four, Ander Morgan finally

started introducing Melody Fox.

“The person beside me is a new member of our laboratory, Doctor Melody Fox from the medical team. During the assessment, if you feel uncomfortable, you can look for Doctor Melody Fox from Doctor Fox.”

Melody Fox nodded slightly at everyone as a form of greeting.

Below, Mabel Foxspaghetti looked calm, but his heart was in turmoil.

Melody Fox, She actually became a member of the laboratory through Ander Morgan!

Although he was a member of the medical team, everyone would not be divided into groups when he went out. They only knew that those who could enter Laboratory Ander Morgan were high-level researchers. Their value was naturally many times higher than ordinary people. They would be respected by everyone when they went out.

The more Mabel Fox thought about it, the angrier he became.

He had worked so hard to prepare for the exam for so long, but it was still unknown if he could enter the laboratory.

But what about Melody Fox?

She didn’t need to do anything. She directly became a laboratory member through the back door of Ander Morgan. Moreover, from Ander Morgan’s tone, it was obvious that Melody Fox was already an official member and did not even have an internship period.

Damn it!

The appearance of this “airborne soldier” was simply an insult to them, who had worked hard to participate in the assessment!

How could this be?

This was too unfair!

Mabel Fox clenched his fists tightly. Countless roars and unwillingness surged in his heart.

What made her feel even more complicated was that she had no idea if Melody Fox was targeting her.

If Melody Fox wanted to tamper with it during the assessment, what should he do?

Mabel Fox’s mind was in a mess.

However, looking at the other ten empty seats, she calmed down a little.

None of the people who were a threat to her could come now. Her chances of winning were still very high.

If Melody Fox really made things difficult for her, she would directly expose her, or even Ander Morgan!

At most, they would fight to the death. It was no big deal!

Chapter 1293

After figuring this out, Mabel Fox was no longer nervous. His gaze gradually became firm.

On the other side, Ander Morgan only introduced himself after introducing everyone. However, it was only two to three sentences.

These people were originally here for Ander Morgan’s name. Ander Morgan did not even need to introduce himself.

By the time he finished the process, it was already 12:58 p.m.

Two minutes until one o’clock.

Ander Morgan looked at the clock on the wall and thought that there was no need to wait any longer.

He cleared his throat and was about to speak when Melody Fox suddenly said, “Coming.”

“What?” Ander Morgan asked in confusion.

Melody Fox’s gaze landed outside the window. He subconsciously looked over and saw a row of people walking past the window neatly. Under the lead of the security guard at the entrance of the research institute, they passed by the window and came over.

Immediately after, there was a knock on the conference room door.

“Enter.”

As soon as Ander Morgan finished speaking, the ten people who had not arrived just now walked in from outside and bowed to Ander Morgan.

“Ander Morgan, okay.”

Mabel Fox, who was sitting in her seat, widened her eyes and stood up reflexively.

“How could this be…”

Her action caused everyone to look at Mabel Fox.

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes. Professor Ander Morgan asked, “What’s the matter?”

Mabel Fox finally reacted and quickly said, “I’m fine.” He quickly lowered his head and sat back down, trying his best to pretend that nothing had happened.

Melody Fox sneered in his heart. spaghetti still did not show it. He calmly turned his gaze away from Mabel Fox.

Beside her, Room Ander Morgan glanced at Room Fox again. There was still one minute before 1 p.m.

They were not considered late.

However, it still made Ander Morgan unhappy. Since he was not late, he could not be considered to have abandoned the exam.

‘Come in. Be quick next time.’

“Yes…” The group of people responded and sat down on the seats with their name tags.

When Mabel Fox saw that no one was paying attention to her, he heaved a sigh of relief.

Chen Chuan picked up the roster again and called out names. Other than one examinee who had informed them that they had gone overseas to further their studies, everyone else was present.

Mabel Fox’s eyelashes fluttered again when he heard the word ‘everyone’.

She did not understand. Ulric Swanson had clearly told her this morning that those candidates who were a threat to her would not appear. Why were all these people here now, and not one of them was leaving?

This made Mabel Fox, who had already calmed down, feel great waves in his heart again.

She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself, but apparently, it didn’t work.

Ander Morgan said, “Since we’re all here, let’s begin! I announce that the assessment has officially begun. I’ll tell you the rules on the spot.”

“There are a total of three rounds of assessment. The points for each round are added up to the average points. The two with the highest average points will be selected.”

“You’ve already participated in the first round, which is the question I gave you previously. In a while, I’ll give you your scores based on your analysis of the question.”

“The second round is an experiment. The content of the experiment will be decided by drawing lots.”

“The third round will be theory and experiments. We will split into two groups and test your standards.”

“Now, let’s begin the first round of the assessment.'”

Mabel Fox’s expression changed instantly.

She thought that the questions had already passed and were only used to judge if they were qualified to participate in the assessment.

Therefore, after obtaining the answer of the big shot from the black market forum, she did not study that question at all.

Who would have thought that he would have to reanalyze that question now?

She had completely forgotten what she had written. She could not even remember the question.

Mabel Fox pinched her thigh hard, trying to ease the tension in her heart with the pain in her body.

Fortunately, there was always a way out. Ander Morgan. asked Chen Chuan to post their answers.

“It’s been almost a month since the submission. I was afraid that everyone would forget the questions, so I returned the papers you handed in.”

Mabel Fox held her answer tightly and looked at the clear answer written by her. It was as if a stabilizing force had appeared in her heart and he heaved a sigh of relief. Ander Morgan continued, “Since everyone’s questions are the same, we will analyze the questions one-on-one. The order will be according to your name.

Chen Chuan announced the name of the first person and brought the others out.

After leaving, no one was allowed to speak or use their phones.

The others were all trying to remember the question, but Mabel Fox could not solve it at all, so she had nothing to remember. She stood by the wall and started to memorize the answer.

Soon, it was Mabel Fox’s turn to enter.

Seeing the first row of assessment team members sitting upright, Mabel Fox realized that Melody Fox was not present.

Without Melody Fox around, she was inexplicably less nervous. There was even a smile on her face as she walked in.

“Student Mabel Fox, sit.”

Ander Morgan had a gentle expression on his face that was no different from how he treated the other examinees. “Tell me about your understanding of this question.”

Mabel Fox nodded and almost read the question again. Then, he began to recite his answer.

Ander Morgan was stunned for a moment, but he did not say anything in the end. He only reminded Mabel Fox after she finished memorizing it. “Student Mabel Fox, you might have misunderstood. What we need you to answer is your analysis of this question, not its answer.”

“S-analyzing… Isn’t that what the answer means?”

A member of the assessment team beside him said, “Of course not. Since you don’t understand what we need you to answer, let me remind you a little. Ander Morgan?” “Yeah.”

After obtaining Ander Morgan’s agreement, the

assessment team member said, “The analysis we’re talking about is not an analysis of your own answer, but an analysis and understanding of the question. Ander Morgan’s question is actually a combination of a few world-class problems. You can analyze it from this point and tell me your solution.”

Mabel Fox was in a mess.

What kind of reminder was this?

This was equivalent to not saying anything, okay?

Beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead as she lowered her head to take a closer look at the question.

She recognized the numbers and symbols on spaghetti, but when they were combined, she had no idea what to say.

Damn it, why did the first round of assessment have to be this question?

She had been preparing for so long, but she had never placed her focus on this question.

“Student Mabel Fox?”

Seeing that Mabel Fox did not speak for a long time, Ander Morgan finally felt that something was wrong. He reminded, “Please start answering.”

Mabel Fox shuddered. She braced herself and said, “I’m sorry. Mr. Ander Morgan, It has been too long ago. I kind of forgot…”

Chapter 1294

The corner of Ander Morgan’s mouth twitched.

“Didn’t I send all the answers back to you? Didn’t you recall anything when you were outside just now?”

Mabel Fox lowered his head and lied. “I’m not feeling well today. I didn’t look at the questions carefully when I was outside spaghetti…”

Ander Morgan and the two examiners beside him looked at each other and could already see the problem with Mabel Fox.

It had indeed been a month since the Foxth question.

However, as long as he did the questions himself, he would be able to recall them immediately after recalling them.

The examinee in the first place did not even prepare in advance. He only looked at the questions again and recalled his solution.

When it came to Mabel Fox, it became redundant saying “I forgot.”

Although she said that she had forgotten, she who had just memorized the answer was not missing a single word.

‘What does that prove?’

It proved that she did not do the question herself. That was why such a situation could happen.

“Cough, cough!”

However, so far, this was only Ander Morgan’s guess.

He coughed dryly. In order to confirm his guess and find the answer to Mabel Fox, he omitted a step and asked, ” Since you can’t analyze the question at the moment, tell me the answer you wrote.”

“Between steps four and five, you omitted a formula and directly substituted the coefficient to obtain the value of y.”

“Now, answer me what the formula you omitted is.”

Mabel Fox felt uneasy.

Could it be that Ander Morgan had noticed something?

‘No, I don’t think so.’

She concentrated and looked at steps four and five that Ander Morgan had mentioned.

There was a dense string of numbers above the questions. It was like a string of ancient Greek words that she could not see at all.

Even if she racked her brain, she could not figure out which formula had been omitted during the steps.

Cold sweat trickled down Mabel Fox’s forehead.

She clenched her fists tightly, almost exhausting everything she had learned in her life to find the answer. However, she could not understand this step at all, let alone which formula was omitted between the steps.

Ander Morgan’s voice sounded again-

“Student Mabel Fox, please answer immediately.”

“I, I…” Mabel Fox moved his lips and said with a pale face, “I’m sorry, Professor Ander Morgan, It’s been too long ago. This… I forgot about it too.”

Ander Morgan immediately narrowed his eyes.

The other members of the assessment team also frowned.

Everyone seemed to be keenly curious and smelled something abnormal.

Ander Morgan was completely certain that Mabel Fox did not come up with this answer himself.

He didn’t need to memorize the steps he had taken to solve it. He only needed to look up and down to figure it out.

To think that he still felt that although Mabel Fox’s character was not very good, he was indeed talented in advanced mathematics, spaghetti.

From the looks of it, this talent was basically stealing other people’s fruits!

He suddenly raised his voice and said coldly, “Mabel Fox,

did you really write your answer yourself?”

Mabel Fox naturally wouldn’t admit it.

She swallowed hard and braced herself. “Of course. Of course, I wrote it myself.”

“Hehe.” Ander Morgan sneered and said, “If you wrote it yourself, then why don’t you know which formula is used between the steps?”

“I forgot…”

“Forget? You’ll know once you think about it. There’s no need to remember it. Answer me honestly. Did you come up with this answer yourself?!”

Before Mabel Fox could reply, the side door of the conference room opened.

Melody Fox walked in.

She looked at Mabel Fox indifferently.

“Mabel Fox, hurry up and tell the truth. There’s no need for you to not tell the truth until now.”

Mabel Fox glared at Melody Fox.

“I’m telling the truth!”

“Oh? If you’re not telling the truth, what are you going to do?”

“What do you mean I’ll do anything? This is the answer I figured out myself. If you want to slander me, show me the evidence if you have the ability.”

Melody Fox smirked coldly. “Answer my question first. I can naturally produce evidence.”

Mabel Fox’s heart tightened. Could Melody Fox really have evidence?

However, she quickly determined that Melody Fox was deliberately trying to trick her into telling the truth.

‘Yes, that must be it.

The black market forum’s confidentiality was very good. Melody Fox would definitely not have any evidence.

Moreover, it had been so long since the incident. If Melody Fox had any evidence, he would have taken it out long ago.

She must be tricking me.

Thinking of this, Mabel Fox took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. “I’m telling the truth. I solved this question myself. If not, I can withdraw from the assessment!”

Melody Fox smiled.

“You said so yourself.”

Mabel Fox frowned. He had a very bad feeling.

However, she still insisted that Melody Fox was tricking her. She braced herself and continued, “Yes, that’s what I said.” “No regrets?”

“What’s there to regret? I’ve already said that I was the one who came up with the answer. Don’t even think about slandering me!”

Melody Fox nodded and turned to Ander Morgan and the others. “Ander Morgan, you heard it too. If she really didn’t solve the answer herself, then she’s willing to withdraw from the assessment.”

Ander Morgan grunted and said, “That’s right, we heard it. You… really have evidence?”

“That’s right.” Melody Fox nodded. Under everyone’s gaze, he took out his phone and connected to the big screen in the conference room.

Mabel Fox looked at Melody Fox’s operation and felt more and more uneasy.

She didn’t really have evidence, did she?

Mabel Fox’s palms were already drenched in sweat.

The screen connected to Melody Fox’s phone screen.

Soon, Melody Fox opened the black market forum app on his phone.

As soon as he logged in, Mabel Fox’s eyes widened.

This username… Wasn’t this user the whiz who had accepted her order back then?

In an instant, Mabel Fox felt his heart stop beating.

However, Melody Fox’s movements did not stop just because Mabel Fox’s expression changed.

She nimbly opened the order page and displayed the chat content.

In the chat, he could clearly see the answer given by Melody Fox.

Everyone compared it to Mabel Fox’s answer and found that Mabel Fox’s answer was exactly the same as the answer on the order page. Even the “because” of spaghetti was the same.

Mabel Fox’s legs went soft and he fell from the chair to the ground.

She looked at Melody Fox in disbelief and said with a trembling voice, “You, you’re actually the person who accepted the order…”

“That’s right! You must be thinking that the black market forum’s confidentiality is so good that it’s absolutely impossible for me to produce evidence. But if I’m the one who

accepted the order, then I can follow Fox to find the order information.”

Mabel Fox’s brain exploded.

Compared to being exposed for cheating, she was even more devastated that the “whiz” she thought was actually Melody Fox.

Chapter 1295

This feeling of being completely crushed by Melody Fox’s strength was more disgusting and painful than anything else.

Mabel Fox was unwilling to admit it from the bottom of his heart.

“No, no… that’s not it. You’re lying. How could you solve such a difficult question? You’re clearly a third-rate student who graduated from Yeji University! If you could solve such a difficult question, why did you go to such a trashy university? If not, why didn’t you go to Insterimond?

University back then? Instead, you went to a third-tier college?” Ander Morgan could not help but look at Melody Fox.

He had always known that his goddaughter, Melody Fox, was very outstanding.

However, he could not figure out his educational background.

Melody Fox said coldly, “Since you’re asking, I’ll tell you! That’s because the family that raised me back then was financially poor. I want to stay locally to take care of him. Similarly, I don’t want him to have too much tuition pressure. Therefore, for the SAT, I deliberately calculated that I would get into the cheapest local university, a third-tier college. If I perform normally, it won’t be a problem for me to get into the top three in the province, let alone SAT.”

Of course, she now knew that Quentin Parker was not poor. It was just that she had mistakenly thought that he had no money.

Quentin Parker was much richer than she had imagined. However, she did not regret her decision.

The Fox lights that she had left by her master’s side were very beautiful and precious memories to her.

Mabel Fox’s eyes widened. She did not expect such a reason.

Therefore, with Melody Fox’s true ability, she could definitely get into Insterimond University. However, for the sake of that damn foster family, she chose to go to an inferior trash school.

The reason was that the tuition fees were cheap!

Mabel Fox felt a tightness in her throat. She felt like vomiting blood.

Melody Fox stopped looking at Mabel Fox and said to Ander Morgan, “Professor Ander Morgan, the entire assessment process was recorded, right?”

“That’s right.”

“In that case, please punish her according to the rules. I won’t participate in the subsequent assessments. It’s better to leave professional matters to you professionals. As a doctor, I really can’t help much.”

Ander Morgan’s mouth twitched.

Melody Fox was too modest, making her seem like she was in Versailles.

He tried his best to maintain the expression on his face. and said, “Alright, go ahead. I’ll strictly punish you according to the rules.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “However, before I leave, I have something else to tell you.”

She walked over to Ander Morgan and whispered something in his ear.

Ander Morgan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Mabel Fox in disbelief.

“Are you sure she-“

“Yes. Those who are late can all testify to my words.”

Ander Morgan was trembling with anger.

“No wonder! No wonder they arrived at such an important assessment just in time.”

When Mabel Fox heard this, he already had an ominous feeling.

After Melody Fox said goodbye to Ander Morgan, she walked out.

“Stop! Melody Fox, stop right there!”

Mabel Fox subconsciously wanted to get up from the ground and fight Melody Fox to the death.

After today, her reputation in academia would definitely be completely ruined.

Therefore, she could not let Melody Fox off!

She wanted to perish together with her!

Let’s just die together!

However, before she could get up from the ground, Ander Morgan ordered someone to control her.

“Student Mabel Fox, it’s time for us to settle the score.”

Mabel Fox’s body trembled.

“W-What are you guys trying to do…”

Ander Morgan said coldly, “Settle the score!”

He actually used such a despicable method to enter her laboratory. This was completely intolerable!

Mabel Fox’s eyes widened as he realized that what Melody Fox had just said to Ander Morgan was exactly what Ulric Swanson had done for her. Alarm bells rang in his heart.

She quickly took out her phone to contact Ulric Swanson, but Chen Chuan took it away.

“Student Mabel Fox, before you explain everything clearly, you are not allowed to contact the outside world!”

“Give it back to me! Give me back my phone!”

Mabel Fox’s voice spread far and wide. Even Melody Fox, who had walked out of spaghetti, heard it.

She pursed her lips and her eyes were cold.

As the saying goes, it’s not that I don’t want to repay you, but Fox days have yet to pass.

This matter had dragged on for so long. It was time for Fox to end it.

After Melody Fox left the laboratory, he contacted Ken Swanson and told him about the situation in the laboratory.

Ken Swanson nodded and said, “Mabel Fox’s reputation should be completely ruined today. Melody, you did very well.”

“Don’t you think I’m scary?”

“Of course not. What are you thinking? You just did the right thing. You never bullied those who didn’t provoke you.

Mabel Fox deserved it.”

Melody Fox was relieved.

“Then I’m going home now. I have to finish Mrs. Yang’s gown today. Mabel Fox’s matter has been resolved, so it’s time for Fox to take action on Russell Fox.”

“Okay, don’t be too tired. I’ll be back early today.” “Yeah.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone and rushed home.

Just as she said, she finished the gown in time one afternoon and asked Seventeen to send the gown to the Fox family.

Russell Fox was overjoyed and immediately contacted the Yang family.

The collaboration was completed, and he no longer had any surplus money on hand.

After signing the contract, Russell Fox planned to contact Mabel Fox and have Mabel Fox urge Ulric Swanson to quickly get the Justalion Group to work with the Swanson Group.

When a large number of orders arrived, the Justalion Group could make a comeback!

However, no matter how many times Russell Fox called, Mabel Fox did not pick up.

He thought that Mabel Fox was still undergoing the assessment, so he did not continue fighting and waited patiently.

However, instead of a call from Mabel Fox, it was a call from the police.

“Mr. Russell Fox, your daughter Mabel Fox is suspected of poisoning others. Please bring the relevant documents immediately and come to the police station.”

Russell Fox’s face turned pale.

“Wh-what did you say? Sir, are you mistaken?”

“There’s no mistake. Please come over quickly.”

The other party hung up the phone.

As the sky darkened, Russell Fox finally saw Mabel Fox. Mabel Fox was already on the verge of insanity. He kept mumbling things like “I’ll kill you, I’ll kill you…”

Soon, in order to enter Ander Morgan’s laboratory, not only did Mabel Fox cheat and get someone to help her do the questions, but the news of him obtaining the qualifications to participate in the assessment also spread. There were also rumors that Mabel Fox poisoned the other candidates who participated in the assessment, hoping to prevent them from participating in the assessment so that he could stand out in the assessment.

Fox rooms, Mabel Fox rooms were spurned by the entire socialite circle and academia.

The infamy spread like a plague.

In the police station, Mabel Fox finally regained some rationality.

She called Ulric Swanson, but Ulric Swanson did not pick up at all.

She had a bad feeling.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1276, 1277, 1278, 1279, 1280, 1281, 1282, 1283, 1284, 1285)

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. 😁😀😁😊

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1276

“Little girl” naturally referred to Melody Fox.

Michael Hudson’s face darkened at the thought of Melody Fox.

However, spaghetti looked down on Jennie Taylor. Michael Hudson did not dare to say anything. He just lowered his head even more, looking ashamed.

Jennie Taylor lost interest in the boneless Michael Hudson. She originally thought that she could learn some information about Melody Fox that she did not know from Michael Hudson. She did not expect Michael Hudson to know even less than her.

Jennie Taylor directly pressed the internal phone on the table.

“Tang Liu, come in.”

Soon, a middle-aged man with a handlebar mustache knocked on the open door.

“Boss.”

Jennie Taylor nodded and said, “I’ll leave this group of people from Herbathrive to you. Their situation is special. Melody Fox has already discovered malicious doctors’ identities, so don’t arrange for them to do anything that exposes spaghetti. After training them, try your best to send them to other cities.”

“Yes.” Tang Liuyi nodded and hesitated for a moment before saying, “However, Boss, I have a lot of things on my hands recently. I’m afraid I can’t bring the newcomers over. However, I’ve nurtured a person who’s very good at training newcomers. Perhaps I can hand them over to him.”

“Oh? Who?”

“It’s also this section of Room Fox that just returned to the organization. His name is Li Muzi. His drug concoction technique is quite superb. He’s also smart and down-to-earth. He can endure hardships.”

Jennie Taylor thought for a moment and said, “I remember this name. You’ve mentioned it to me several times.”

“Then what do you think…?”

“Tell him to come over now. I want to see him.”

“Yes.”

In the blink of an eye, Tang Liu brought Li Muzi over.

Li Muzi was a little old. He looked to be in his fifties, but he was in good spirits and was in high spirits.

After seeing Jennie Taylor, he bowed respectfully.

“Boss Lou.”

Jennie Taylor looked at Li Muzi. For some reason, he felt like he had seen him somewhere before.

“Lift your head. Let me see.”

Li Muzi raised his head without any hesitation.

Jennie Taylor immediately looked over.

It was a very unfamiliar face. His facial features were ordinary, the kind of face that could not be found in a crowd.

Although he was already in his fifties, there were not many wrinkles on his face. One could even vaguely see that he was Fox years younger and handsome.

After confirming that he had never seen Li Muzi before, Jennie Taylor retracted his gaze.

“Where did you make a living during the investigation back then?”

Li Muzi said clearly, “I became a barefoot doctor in a village in Xiangjiang. I barely filled my stomach.”

“Which village?”

“Xiayang County, Dongshan Village.”

Jennie Taylor nodded and patted Li Muzi’s shoulder.

“Very good. Tang Liu has praised you several times. I also want to take this opportunity to see your ability. If your ability is indeed not bad, I can make an exception and upgrade your position here.”

Li Muzi bowed happily. “Thank you, Boss Lou!”

The excitement and ambition in his eyes were obvious.

Jennie Taylor raised his eyebrows and assigned the mission.

“Apart from the oldest Michael Hudson, no one else knows much about our malicious doctors. Just teach them some basic malicious doctor’s knowledge. There’s no need to teach them too much. Our top priority is to have our own people take root in spaghetti and expand our sphere of influence. Room Fox is urgent, so you can just teach them as you see fit.”

“Yes.” Li Muzi nodded respectfully.

Jennie Taylor was silent for a moment before saying, “Don’t call me Li Muzi anymore. Just call me Mu Zi. I don’t like the surname Li.”

This surname always reminded her of her arch-enemy, Quentin Parker.

Although that old fart had died a long time ago, she was still filled with hatred when she thought about it.

Li Muzi’s expression stiffened for a moment, but he quickly recovered and replied, “Yes.”

“Go down. Take them away too.”

“Yes.” Li Muzi bowed again and left with Michael Hudson and the others.

After the footsteps faded away, Jennie Taylor called Tang Liu over.

“Send someone to Dongshan Village in Xiayang County and ask him if it’s as he said. He’s been working there as a barefoot doctor for the past few years.”

Tang Liu was stunned for a moment and asked, “Do you think there’s something wrong with Li Muzi?”

Jennie Taylor shook his head and nodded. “There’s nothing wrong with him personally, but as malicious doctors, we have to be very careful. One wrong step and we might fall into a bottomless abyss. After all, he hasn’t been here for long. We can’t completely let down our guard. However, if there’s nothing wrong with him after checking, I can use him without worry.”

“Yes, I understand. I’ll make the arrangements now.” “Okay. Go!”

Just as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open.

When Jennie Taylor saw who it was, he immediately lowered his head respectfully.

“Master Ting.”

“Yes.” Ulric Swanson walked in and sat on the seat that Jennie Taylor had been sitting on.

“I’m here to discuss our next move…”

“Yes.” Jennie Taylor waved Tang Liu away and sat down in Ulric Swanson versus spaghetti.

“Next, we…”

On the other side.

Li Muzi arranged accommodations for Michael Hudson and the others. When he returned to his room, a relieved expression appeared on his face.

He was none other than the disguised Quentin Parker.

Jennie Taylor was not as easy to fool as Tang Liu. He had barely passed today’s round, but in the following days, he was completely standing under Jennie Taylor’s nose, so he had to be more careful.

The night gradually deepened.

That night, Melody Fox could not sleep at all.

After the paternity test results were out, she was inexplicably eager to know who her biological father was.

How big of a secret was Jiang Wilona hiding?

This matter was like a fog that surrounded her, making her toss and turn, unable to fall asleep for a long time.

Moreover, she had a vague feeling that her mother’s death might be related to this secret.

It was not until dawn broke that Melody Fox finally fell asleep.

However, she had only fallen asleep for less than Fox years. The movements of Ken Swanson beside her instantly woke her up.

She opened her eyes and saw Ken Swanson changing his clothes.

“To the office?”

Melody Fox sat up as well.

Ken Swanson shook his head and reminded her, “I said yesterday that I’m going to Insterimond. The sooner I go, the sooner I’ll be back. I don’t want you to miss me too much.”

Melody Fox sneered. “Who’s missing who? But do you really not need me to go with you?”

“No need. You have a lot of things to do in Silverlake, so don’t come with me.”

Melody Fox thought about it and agreed. He got up and helped Ken Swanson pack his luggage.

“Go wash up. I’ll help you clean up.”

“Alright, just bring two sets of clothes.”

“Yeah.”

After Fox, Ken Swanson washed up and came out, Melody Fox had just packed Ken Swanson’s luggage.

Since Ken Swanson’s trip wouldn’t take long, there weren’t many things to prepare.

She locked the combination lock on her suitcase and pulled it up.

Just as he was about to pass it to Ken Swanson, he was picked up by Ken Swanson.

Chapter 1277

Melody Fox cried out in surprise when his body suddenly left the ground. In order to prevent himself from falling, he quickly hugged Ken Swanson’s neck tightly.

Ken Swanson was very satisfied with her actions and carried her to the big bed.

Melody Fox’s face instantly turned red.

“What are you doing?”

“F*ck you!”

It was concise and crude.

After a quick and intense round of sex, both of them were sweating profusely.

Especially Ken Swanson. The back of his freshly changed white shirt was completely drenched in sweat.

Melody Fox felt like his entire body was falling apart. Seeing that Ken Swanson could still take off his clothes and change his clothes calmly, he could not help but admire him.

“Your stamina is really good… What did you eat to grow up?”

Ken Swanson paused in his action of buttoning up his shirt. His smile had a hint of evilness…

“What is this? If I didn’t rush …”

He wasn’t going to be that fast.

Melody Fox understood what Ken Swanson meant and hid under the blanket, afraid that Ken Swanson would be interested in doing it again.

She really couldn’t take it anymore.

Ken Swanson smiled. After changing, he pulled her blanket down a little and planted a gentle kiss on her forehead.

“I’m leaving?”

“Yeah.”

“Call me if you miss me.”

“I won’t miss you. You won’t be gone long.”

“Miss me even if you don’t go for a long time. Call me at least once a day.”

“Got it…”

Ken Swanson’s thin lips curled up as he kissed her again and said, “Go take a shower later. You’re sweating too.”

“I know, hurry up and leave!” Melody Fox pushed Ken Swanson’s arm and said, “If you don’t leave now, you won’t be able to catch the plane.”

Ken Swanson glanced at her again. His were indeed very urgent.

James Deeds had already called him three times during the time they were making love❤.

“Then I’m leaving.”

“Yeah.”

This time, Room Ken Swanson did not delay any longer. He pulled out his suitcase and went out.

The warm atmosphere in the room was still lingering.

Melody Fox originally wanted to get up, but his body was too tired and he did not sleep well last night. Not long after, he went back to sleep.

After an unknown period of time, the phone rang.

She fumbled under the pillow for a moment, then opened one eye to check caller ID.

It was from Ken Swanson.

“Hello?”

“Just woke up?”

“Yeah.”

“I got off the plane.”

“So soon?” Melody Fox got up from the bed with a start. She quickly looked at the wall clock and realized that it was already eleven in the afternoon.

It was not even eight o’clock when Ken Swanson left. She slept until noon.

“Yes, but unfortunately, I only found out when I got here that Orek had returned to Europe.”

“Then what should we do? Wouldn’t you have made a wasted trip?”

“Not really. Orek’s left assistant stayed at Insterimond. He asked Zuo Ye to bring me to see that person. However, after we set off, my phone had to be turned off. I was afraid that you wouldn’t be able to contact me, so I called you first. I’ll send you a message when I can use my phone again.”

Melody Fox’s heart was full.

“Okay, I understand. Don’t worry and go do your work.”

“Yes. Remember to eat lunch.”

“I know. I’ll get up right away.

“Yes, I’m hanging up.”

Ken Swanson cut off the call without another word.

He looked at Zuo Ye, who was waiting for him in front and stepped forward.

“Mr. Zuo, you can go now.”

There was a long scar on Zuo Ye’s face. It was similar to the scar on Aaron Berg’s face, but it was lighter. It was obvious that it had a long history.

However, although there was a terrifying scar on his face, he had an extremely refined gaze when he smiled.

Ken Swanson felt that Zuo Ye had an indescribable strange feeling when he saw him smiling.

It was like an elder looking at his junior lovingly.

He was indeed considered Zuo Ye’s junior, but it shouldn’t be to this extent, right?

Zuo Ye had already opened the car door for Ken Swanson.

“Mr. Swanson, please get in the car.”

“Thank you.” Ken Swanson came back to his senses and bowed as he got into the car.

Zuo Ye smiled and closed the car door for Ken Swanson.

This was the young lady’s husband, Mr. Ou’s son-in-law.

Perhaps Mr. Ou’s mantle would be passed down to this person in the future, so he naturally could not be careless.

He jogged around the car and got into the driver’s seat. He personally drove to a sealed house in Insterimond that outsiders could not enter.

At the same time, Melody Fox also got up.

Coincidentally, Fox rooms were available after dinner. Just as she was about to text Ander Morgan to say that she might be late, she received a message from Ander Morgan. “Melody, there are guests at home today. I’m afraid I can’t entertain you. Are you coming over for dinner tonight?”

Melody Fox replied with an “OK” and pulled out a chair from the dining table.

However, she did not see Margaret Swanson coming over to eat, so she asked the servant.

The servant replied respectfully, “Margaret Swanson went out to pay her respects to Buddha in the morning. She should be eating vegetarian food at the temple for lunch.”

Melody Fox nodded and did not ask further. He lowered his head and ate.

However, halfway through the meal, James Deeds called.

“Miss Fox, Russell Fox found me again. He said he wanted to see you.”

Melody Fox had already blocked Russell Fox’s contact information, so he could only contact him through James Deeds.

On Ming, Russell Fox was still her biological father, so James Deeds could not block Russell Fox directly like her. He could only call her.

Melody Fox was silent for a moment before saying, “Alright, then ask him to look for me at Herbathrive after Fox.”

“Yes.”

After the call ended, Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief. Russell Fox was looking for her because he regretted it and wanted to ease the relationship between father and daughter.

Unfortunately, they were not father and daughter at all, let alone talk about easing their relationship.

If Russell Fox had not treated her like that back then and sent her to the countryside to fend for herself, even if he was not her biological father, she would still be filial to him. Since Russell Fox did not even have the grace to raise her, she did not need to treat him as a father anymore.

The reason why she agreed to meet spaghetti this time was because of the shares.

After lunch, Melody Fox slowly stood up and was about to leave for Herbathrive when he saw Ulric Swanson coming down the stairs.

She thought that Ulric Swanson would take the opportunity to sow discord or mock her again. She did not expect Ulric Swanson to leave without even looking at her.

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes.

There must be a reason for this abnormality.

Ulric Swanson was probably about to make a move.

After getting into the car, Melody Fox instructed Seventeen

to drive. Then, he called James Deeds again.

“James Deeds, where are you?”

“Ximber Tech.”

“Can we talk now?”

“Yes. Please go ahead.”

“Ken Swanson is not around these two days. Pay more attention to Ulric Swanson.”

“What, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing much. I just have a bad feeling… I can’t explain it clearly. Anyway, it’s beneficial to be careful.”

“Yes, I understand.”

Melody Fox was about to hang up when James Deeds suddenly said, “By the way, Miss Fox, there’s something I have to tell you.”

Chapter 1278

“Tell me.”

James Deeds lowered his voice and said, “The company hired a new female employee yesterday. Her name is… Mandy Spence.”

Melody Fox’s eyelids twitched. “Mango?”

“That’s right, it’s her. I only found out today when I happened to see her.”

“She came to work on her own?”

“That’s what I’m going to report to you. Ms. Nguyen didn’t

come in on her own. Mr. Quant brought her straight in. But

Mr. Quant put her in a less important position.”

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes. He was obviously very surprised.

She asked, “Does Ken Swanson know about Mandy Spence joining the company?”

“According to what I know, Young Master knows that a friend of Mr. Quant has joined the company, but he doesn’t know that it’s Miss Ruan. I wanted to call Young Master just now, but Young Master’s phone was switched off.”

“Alright, I understand. I’ll tell him. As for the rest, you don’t have to worry about it for the time being. Just pretend that she doesn’t exist.”

“Yes, I understand.”

After the call ended, Melody Fox let out a long sigh. He pulled down the window and looked at the scenery outside the car that kept retreating. He fell into deep thought.

If James Deeds hadn’t told her today that Mandy Spence had joined Ximber Tech, she would have almost forgotten that there was such a person.

They had gone out for a trip to Insterimond and she had forgotten about it.

Someone must be impersonating Mandy Spence. However, the disguise technique was the work of his master’s master.

As for Jennie Taylor, he was once a fellow disciple of his master.

Therefore, Ulric Swanson and Jennie Taylor were definitely involved in this matter.

Their goal was definitely to sow discord between her and Ken Swanson.

Fortunately, Ken Swanson had never liked Mandy Spence and knew that this Mandy Spence was fake.

However, Sid Quant was the same as Nana Jensen. He had seen Mandy Spence fall off a hundred-meter cliff with his own eyes, but he still believed the fake Mandy Spence and helped her enter Ximber Tech.

She would never believe that Sid Quant was related to Ulric Swanson.

Therefore, the only possibility was that Sid Quant, this fool, had been deceived again!

This guy was really too much. He had suffered a loss from Janet Murphy yuan, and now he was suffering a loss from Mandy Spence yuan.

He was clearly a smart person, so why was he suffering from women time and time again?

It could only be said that a hero could not resist beauty. She had to think of a way to invite Sid Quant out for a chat.

While she was in a daze, the car had already arrived at the entrance of Herbathrive.

As soon as she entered, she saw Russell Fox smiling and giving gifts to every staff member in Herbathrive.

“It’s a small token of my appreciation.”

Nana Jensen opened the box in his hand and saw that spaghetti was a golden gourd.

With this weight, it must be six to seven thousand.

6,000 to 7,000 dollars was nothing, but every employee had it.

It was also a huge expense.

There was no free lunch in the world. Nana Jensen expressionlessly handed the box back to Russell Fox.

“Mr. Fox, this gift is too expensive. We can’t accept it.”

Russell Fox immediately pushed the box back.

“This thing isn’t worth much. It’s just a token of my appreciation. Just accept it.”

Nana Jensen was about to speak when he saw a beautiful figure walk in from the corner of his eye.

She immediately raised her hand. “Sister Melody!”

Russell Fox turned around in surprise and saw the current Melody Fox. Although this was the second time he had seen him, his eyes still lit up.

She was really beautiful. Compared to Jiang Wilona back then, she had the charm of an ice beauty.

As expected of his Russell Fox daughter!

Why didn’t he see that his eldest daughter had such a peerless appearance back then?

“Melody, you’re here.” Russell Fox’s face was filled with flattery.

Melody Fox walked forward indifferently and looked at the box in Nana Jensen’s hand. He said lightly, “Mr. Fox, you’re too polite. It’s fine as long as you’re here. What gift do you want?”

His words were filled with alienation.

Russell Fox could tell. spaghetti’s expression changed slightly, but he quickly regained his smile.

“This is your shop. Aren’t your employees my employees? It’s my first time here officially. It’s not good to come empty-handed.”

Melody Fox sneered and said, “Since Mr. Fox is so polite, I’ll thank you on their behalf. However, I still have to remind Mr. Fox that my employees have nothing to do with you because I have nothing to do with you.”

With so many pairs of eyes staring at him, Russell Fox could not bring himself to do it.

He said, “Is there anything we can’t talk about? Let’s have a good chat.”

Melody Fox also came to see Russell Fox with a purpose. He simply did not waste time talking to him and brought his men to the backyard.

Nana Jensen came over with some curiosity to give the two of them a homemade summer relief. Seeing that neither of them spoke, he tactfully put down the coffee pot and left.

As soon as she walked out of the backyard, David Marrow came over with two tall young men from the medical center. “How is it? Are you here to cause trouble?”

David Marrow had a look that said, “If he dares to cause trouble, we’ll beat him up until his teeth are all over the ground.”

Nana Jensen shook his head. “It doesn’t look like they’re looking for trouble… Anyway, you guys guard here first. If you hear any quarrels in spaghetti, rush in.”

“Sure.”

In the backyard.

Russell Fox and Melody Fox sat opposite each other.

“Tell me, why are you looking for me?” Melody Fox was the first to speak.

Russell Fox wanted to greet Melody Fox, but when Melody Fox glared at him coldly, he was so frightened that he swallowed his words.

He covered his nose and coughed dryly. Then, he took out a document from his briefcase.

“I brought this for you today.”

Melody Fox took it and saw that it was a signed and stamped share transfer document. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, “Since Mr. Fox is so proactive, I will do what I promised you. I can give you the clothes that that madam wants in two days.”

Russell Fox waved his hands repeatedly.

“That’s not what I want. I didn’t send this over for this. Melody, I want to reconcile with you… Tell me, how can father and daughter have overnight feuds? Can’t we talk things out? Don’t you think so, Melody?”

Melody Fox put away the documents and said with a half-smile, “Explain? Say what? Say how you threw me to the countryside before I was weaned, Fox, or how you colluded with Yolanda Fox to kill my mother in the delivery room?” Russell Fox’s expression changed. He tried his best to squeeze out a smile and said, “Melody, what happened to your mother was really a misunderstanding. I don’t know how you misunderstood this matter either. I do owe your mother something, but you said that I killed her. This is complete nonsense.”

Melody Fox snorted from the tip of her nose.

“Alright, let’s not talk about avoiding this. What about throwing me to the countryside?”

“…” Russell Fox was speechless, he blushed and said, “This, this is all in the past. There’s no need for us to talk about this now. What do you think?”

Melody Fox sneered. She stood up and said, “In that case, there’s no need for us to talk.”

After saying that, she called to David, “David Marrow.”

Chapter 1279

Chapter 1279 Rocky Mountain

Chapter 1279 Rocky Mountain

“Yes, I’m here!”

5 Voucher

Ken Swanson6 ran in with two strong men. The three of them stood in front of Melody Foxspaghetti protectively.

Russell Fox’s face stiffened.

“Melody…”

“Send the guest out!” Melody Fox did not give Fox room to Russell Fox.

David Marrow did not stand on ceremony and said to Russell Fox directly and forcefully, “Mr. Fox, do you need me to help you out?”

Russell Fox looked at Melody Fox and then at David Marrow. He left with an ugly expression.

“Miss Fox, he didn’t do anything to you, right?” David Marrow asked.

Melody Fox shook his head. “He wouldn’t dare.”

The current Russell Fox could not wait to curry favor with her and would not do anything to her.

“Are there many patients today?”

“It’s… it’s alright. It’s just that there are two patients who have been queuing for a long time, waiting for you to treat them.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Then arrange an empty consultation room for me. I happen to have Fox rooms for two patients.”

“Yes.” David Marrow did not dare to ask further and arranged for a consultation room.

By the time he finished seeing the two patients, the sun had already begun to set.

Melody Fox sent a message to Ander Morgan. After receiving a definite reply, he took the car to the Morgan family.

As soon as Melody Fox got out of the car, Lucas Morgan welcomed him.

1/5

Chapter 1279 Rocky Mountain

V5 Voucher

Since Melody Fox had mentioned to Ander Morgan in the text message that she had recovered her appearance, Lucas Morgan recognized her at a glance. However, his face was still filled with disbelief.

“Sister Melody, is it really you?”

Melody Fox did not know whether to laugh or cry. “It’s me. Many people have asked me this question these two days. Don’t worry, if it’s real, I’m Melody Fox.”

After getting an affirmative answer, Lucas Morgan’s eyes widened.

“No… Sister Melody, you, you’ve become so beautiful now. If my father hadn’t told me in advance, I wouldn’t have recognized you at all.”

Melody Fox smiled. “You’ve changed a lot, haven’t you? Even I, felt a little dazed when I looked in the mirror today, let alone you.”

“It’s very big. The changes are really big. If I were a few years older, I would definitely pursue you.”

Melody Fox glared at Lucas Morgan.

“How impudent.”

Lucas Morgan scratched his head. “I’m just joking. You’re my sister. I wouldn’t dare.”

“Alright, let’s go in. Godparents are all in the Room waiting, right?”

“Yes, I’ll wait for you in the reception pavilion.”

“Yeah.”

Along the way, Lucas Morgan stared at Fox a few times. His new expression was as if he had seen a new species.

However, Melody Fox was more or less used to this kind of gaze over the past two days, so he followed Lucas Morgan. When Fox passed by the rockery, Melody Fox’s footsteps paused for a moment. He saw that the rockery she had pointed out was gone and other rocks had been placed on it.

The shapes of the two stones were similar. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to tell the difference. Melody Fox’s heart sank when he saw the fake mountain. Soon, the two of them arrived at the reception pavilion. It was another similar conversation between Fox at the door. Zoe Morgan pulled her to look left and right. It was extremely rare.

It was only when Ander Morgan coughed that Zoe Morgan realized that he had lost his composure. He let go of his hand in embarrassment and said, “I’m sorry, Godma was a little too surprised.”

Melody Fox smiled. “It’s fine. Everyone has been like this for the past two days. You’ll get used to it after a while.”

Lucas Morgan spoke.

“Sister Melody, my body has completely recovered. When will I be able to work at your clinic?”

“Follow Fox.”

“Really? That’s great! Then I’ll report tomorrow!”

“Sure.”

Lucas Morgan cheered and was glared at by Ander Morgan. “You’re not a child anymore, but your temperament is still like a child. Can you learn from your sister?”

Lucas Morgan pouted and sat back down unhappily.

Melody Fox smiled and said, “Lucas, this means that you guys are protecting him very well. This kind of pureness is not a bad thing.”

Ander Morgan shook his head and quickly got down to business.

He handed the employment form to Melody Fox and said, Just fill out a few basic information in these places. I can handle the rest.”

Melody Fox nodded and wrote his name, age, and so on.

After filling out the form, Ander Morgan put it away and sent Lucas Morgan away.

“Melody, before you went to Insterimond, I used an instrument to check the fake mountains that you mentioned to me. There is indeed a huge problem.”

Zoe Morgan’s expression also became serious. He said Lucas likes rockery the most. Little Hou is playing beside Rockery. He has been in poor health since he was young. I wonder if it has something to do with this?”

“We can’t rule it out. However, the problem with the rockery didn’t appear at Fox so early. It was only in the past two years that there was a problem with those rockery. The major and minor illnesses that appeared in Lucas’s body in the past two years were indeed caused by the substance on the rockery. Have you tested it and found out what the specific composition was?”

Zoe Morgan said, “It’s a chemical component with a very strange molecular structure. The molecular combination is a little similar to drugs, but it’s different from the essence of drugs. It’s not addictive, but it can cause various diseases in the body.”

Ander Morgan asked, “What exactly is going on? Who wants to harm me?”

Melody Fox was silent for a moment before saying, “I can’t give you a definite answer for this matter at the moment. The only thing I can tell you is that it’s not just your family that has such a rockery. We’ve already discovered that many people have it at home. But believe me, this matter will be resolved soon.”

Ander Morgan did not probe further. He nodded and said, ” Yes, I believe you.”

The three of them chatted for a while before Melody Fox casually asked, “I wonder what kind of guests came this afternoon?”

Ander Morgan’s expression darkened. “It’s the second-in-command of the Research Institute, Shen Dongfeng. This year, the position of the Research Institute’s first-in-command has to be re-elected. He’s my only competitor. I’m not here for anything good today. He’s being sarcastic. I asked you not to come over because I don’t want him to affect your mood.”

Speaking of this, Zoe Morgan suddenly remembered and said, “By the way, Melody, this rockery wasn’t like this in the past. It was sent over by Shen Dongfeng. He said that he found the wondrous rock at Fox. The research institute has yet to choose a new person. Shen Dongfeng is still very polite to us.”

Ander Morgan nodded. “I remember now. That’s what happened.”

Melody Fox silently recited Shen Dongfeng’s name and said, “Alright, I understand. I’ll go back and investigate this person’s background. According to what you guys said, he must be related.”

“Mm. I’ll have to trouble you again.”

“Nothing like that. I’m going to pursue the matter myself. There’s too much at stake.”

As they chatted, the sky darkened.

Zoe Morgan said, “You must stay for dinner.”

“Yeah, Melody. Eat at home. You haven’t eaten at home yet.”

“Okay. Then I’ll call Margaret and tell him.”

“Alright, I’ll go to the kitchen to urge them. Do you have any dishes you want to eat or food that you don’t want to eat?”

‘No. I’m not a picky eater.’

“Alright.” Zoe Morgan stood up and left.

Melody Fox dialed the landline of the Swanson family’s Manor…

Chapter 1280

By the time Melody Fox called Fox, Margaret Swanson had already returned.

This time, she was going to help Melody Fox thank the gods.

Originally, she planned to bring Melody Fox along, but she thought that young people like them didn’t believe in such things, so she brought Melody Fox’s birth characters and bought a lot of scented oil and candles.

After receiving Melody Fox’s call, Margaret Swanson said, Okay, okay. Stay at your godfather’s place for a while longer. Remember to look for me when you come back. I have something good for you.”

“Okay, Grandma.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone and heard Ander Morgan say, “Looks like the Swanson family; Margaret Swanson treats you pretty well.”

“Yes.” Melody Fox nodded and said, “Margaret and my grandmother are close friends. Fox has been very good to me since I came back.”

“That’s good. I heard that she’s not in good health. I’ll bring some supplements to visit her another day. Since she’s your godfather, you can’t skip these etiquettes.”

Melody Fox’s heart warmed.

She knew that Ander Morgan did not like to interact with the rich and powerful. They were scientific researchers and had their own pride. However, for her, Ander Morgan was willing to take the initiative to visit.

“Thank you, Godfather.”

“Child, what’s there to thank me for?” Ander Morgan suddenly said, “By the way, there’s something I want to ask you.”

“Go ahead.”

“Among the people participating in the assessment this time, there’s also your half-sister, Mabel Fox. From the last time I acknowledged you as my goddaughter in the hotel, I feel that her character is not very upright. If you also feel uncomfortable letting her participate in the assessment, I’ll inform her now that she doesn’t have to participate in the assessment.”

“Don’t-“

Melody Fox stopped him. “I remember you asked me this question once before. I still gave the same answer and let nature take its course. As for whether her character might not be suitable for your laboratory… You don’t have to worry about this. I can guarantee that she will definitely not pass the test.”

“Why?” Ander Morgan said, “Those who can participate in the assessment are all the top talents I’ve chosen from various universities. Among them, she has the highest completion rate in the question I set.”

Melody Fox smiled and thought to herself that she was the one who asked that question.

Unknowingly, Mabel Fox hired her as a gunman in a black market forum.

However, Melody Fox did not plan to say these words for the time being.

She said, “As long as you believe me.”

“All right, then. I believe you.”

Melody Fox nodded and analyzed for Ander Morgan. “If you rashly ask her not to participate in the assessment now, I think it will affect your reputation. She has made a lot of preparations for the assessment. She will definitely not be willing to give up. The director’s position is about to be re-elected. At this juncture, it’s better for us to be careful.”

Ander Morgan sighed and said, “Melody, your godmother is not around now, so I’ll be frank with you. I actually don’t care about the position of the director at all. But… only with my status as the director can I continue to follow up on my project.

Because of this project, too many people had died. If I didn’t have the title of director, I wouldn’t have the authority to start this project again.

“I’ve been paying attention to this project for many years. My comrades who risked their lives with me also died in this project. Therefore, I have the responsibility to continue this project.

“Therefore, I have to fight for the position of the dean even if I don’t have to. I have to fight for it.”

He knew that if it were Shen Dongfeng, he would definitely not be involved in such a thankless task. He might even lose his life.

Melody Fox nodded.

“I know what you’re like.”

Unfortunately, she did not pay much attention to Ander Morgan in her previous life, nor did she have anything to do with him. Hence, she did not know what the outcome of this substitution would be.

“If you need anything from me, feel free to ask,” said Melody Fox.

Ander Morgan nodded.

He was about to say something when Zoe Morgan came over.

Zoe Morgan did not agree with Ander Morgan’s

participation in this dangerous project, so Ander Morgan stopped talking as soon as she came over.

Zoe Morgan looked at Ander Morgan and asked, “What were you talking about just now? Why did you stop talking when I came over?”

Ander Morgan laughed. “I’m talking to Melody about the assessment.”

Zoe Morgan did not doubt him. He said to Melody Fox, Dinner is ready. Melody, I’ll go to the dining room. I made a dish. You must try it. Lucas likes this dish very much.”

“Okay, then I have to try it.”

After dinner, the four of them chatted happily.

Melody Fox felt the atmosphere of a family here.

This warm feeling was something that the Fox family had never felt before.

It was not until the sky darkened that Melody Fox stood up and bade farewell.

Lucas Morgan sent her out.

“Sister Melody, then I’ll report tomorrow.”

“Go ahead. I might not go over, but I’ll help you prepare in advance.”

“Yay!” Lucas Morgan cheered.

After Melody Fox got into the car, he called David Marrow and said that his godson would go to work at Herbathrive tomorrow.

“He doesn’t know medicine. Just hand over some chores to him first.”

“Alright, Miss Fox. I’ll take good care of Mr. Morgan.”

“There’s no need to call him that. Since he’s gone over, you’re all equal. You’re older than him. Just call him by his name.”

“Yes, I understand.”

After Melody Fox hung up, he received a call from Zara Wentworth a few seconds later.

Melody Fox answered the call and asked happily, “You’re back, Silverlake?”

“Yes, yes, I’m finally back! The movie is done. I can rest for a while. I just have to participate in that variety show next. I don’t have any other schedules.”

“Congratulations. When the movie is released, I’ll book the entire place for you.”

“That won’t do. I’ll treat you to a look! If it weren’t for you, I’m afraid I would have lost the right to film, let alone be the female lead.”

Melody Fox smiled. “Alright, I’ll wait for you to invite me to watch it. However, there are quite a number of people here. You have to give me a few more movie tickets.”

“Leave it to me!” Zara Wentworth said. “Melody, have you had dinner? Shall we have a meal together? I brought you some gifts. I want to give them to you.”

“I have, but I can eat with you. Where are we going to eat?”

“My parents are also at Silverlake. Shall we go have Chinese food? They’re not used to anything other than normal food.”

“Sure.”

“Alright, I’ll send you the location on WhatsApp.” “Yeah.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone and quickly received the address sent by Zara Wentworth.

She gave the address to Seventeen and suddenly thought of Sid Quant.

If not for Zara Wentworth and Fox donating their blood, Sid Quant’s life would have been in danger.

Hence, Sid Quant had asked her many times to thank Zara Wentworth personally.

Coincidentally, she was also looking for Sid Quant for something.

Hence, Melody Fox called Sid Quant after getting Zara Wentworth’s approval.

Chapter 1281

After Sid Quant picked up the call, he asked, “Have you found a way to treat me?”

Sid Quant was a young master, but he could not do men’s things. This worried him.

Melody Fox said helplessly, “Not yet… I told you, your illness will heal slowly.”

“I don’t care. I want you to cure me immediately!”

Melody Fox felt even more helpless.

If her master was here, she could ask him to take a look. But now, even she did not know where her master was.

Male departments were not her forte. Even if she wanted to, she was powerless.

Melody Fox could only change the topic. “My friend Zara Wentworth is back. Didn’t you want to thank her? She asked me out for a meal. If you have time, I’ll send you the address.”

At the mention of this, Sid Quant calmed down a little and said, “Then send it to me. I’ll buy some gifts. Since I’m going to thank you, I can’t go empty-handed, right?”

“Okay, you can see for yourself. Zara Wentworth isn’t the kind of person who cares about the value of gifts. You can just buy what you like. Coincidentally, her parents are also here. Buy some supplements for the elderly.”

“Alright, I’ll go buy it now.”

After Melody Fox hung up the phone and forwarded the address to Sid Quant, he looked up at the sky outside the car window.

It had been an afternoon since Ken Swanson called her. Ken Swanson still hadn’t looked for her, which meant that the matter wasn’t over yet. He couldn’t use his phone yet. She wondered if things were going well over there…

While his thoughts were running wild, he arrived at the restaurant where he had agreed to meet Zara Wentworth.

This was a private restaurant. The environment was good and there was a small courtyard.

She quickly found Zara Wentworth and greeted the two elders of the Wen family politely.

The old man had always been especially good to his juniors. Grace Wentworth asked about her well-being and even asked for her name. Clearly, he did not recognize her. Melody Fox turned his head and saw that Zara Wentworth was also staring at her with unfamiliar eyes. Only then did he remember that he had forgotten to tell Zara Wentworth that his appearance had recovered.

A person could not see their own face, so she really forgot about it.

Helpless, she could only explain what she had said over the past few days.

Zara Wentworth was shocked. His reaction was exactly the same as Zoe Morgan’s.

“Really, really… I really didn’t expect this. Melody, if you enter the entertainment industry now, you will definitely be invincible and directly become a top celebrity.”

Melody Fox smiled. “It’s not as exaggerated as you say.

“I’m in this industry. I’m really not exaggerating at all!”

Melody Fox’s smile deepened. Right at this moment, Fox, Sid Quant called.

“I’m at the door. Where are you?”

Melody Fox said, “Wait for me at the door. I’ll pick you up.

After hanging up the phone, she told Zara Wentworth and went to the door to look for Sid Quant.

Sid Quant was looking around with bags of gift boxes when he suddenly saw an extremely outstanding woman walking towards him.

He no longer felt anything for women-mostly physiologically.

Seeing such a beautiful woman walking straight towards him, he felt a little uncomfortable and subconsciously wanted to avoid her.

In the end, the other party called out his name.

“Sid Quant.”

Sid Quant only felt that this voice was especially familiar. He looked up at Melody Fox suspiciously.

However, no matter how he searched his mind, he could not find anyone who overlapped with this beauty in front of him.

“Who are you?”

Melody Fox couldn’t help but laugh. “Why? You just scolded me on the phone for not caring about your life. Now that you see me, you actually don’t recognize me?”

Sid Quant suddenly widened his eyes.

This voice, this voice was indeed Melody Fox.

But this face…

Sid Quant stared at Melody Fox. She felt that this beautiful face looked more and more familiar. The more she looked at it, the more she looked like Melody Fox.

Melody Fox introduced himself helplessly. “Don’t doubt me. I’m Melody Fox.”

Sid Quant was completely shocked.

“No… You, why do you look like this? Aren’t you…”

“Aren’t I an ugly freak? Is that what you want to say?”

Sid Quant coughed dryly and said, “I didn’t say that! You said it yourself.”

“No, what’s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly change your face? Did you disguise yourself?”

Melody Fox pouted.

“I didn’t disguise myself! This is my real appearance! Previously, I had a skin disease. Now that the skin disease

has been cured, my skin will naturally recover.”

…This, you, you, how is this recovering your skin? You’ve simply changed your head. Has Brother Ken seen you? He knows that you…”

“No shit!”

Sid Quant was speechless. His eyes were fixed on Melody Fox.

“Tsk tsk! I really didn’t expect you to be a beauty! I’m impressed. Brother Ken’s eyes are really sharp! Who would have thought that after wiping off the dust on the watch spaghetti, it could actually turn into pearls? Those people who mocked your appearance in the past will probably vomit blood if they see you now.”

Melody Fox glared at Sid Quant.

“Who are you calling fish eyes?”

“Wrong, wrong, beautiful, I was wrong.”

Towards such a top-notch beauty, he really could not be described as having fish eyes.

“Alright, stop talking nonsense. I have something important to ask you.”

“What is it?”

Melody Fox looked around and said, “You brought Mandy Spence into Ximber Tech?”

Sid Quant choked and asked guiltily, “How did you know about Mandy Spence?”

Melody Fox did not want to beat around the bush with a fool like Sid Quant. He did not understand what Sid Quant meant, so he went straight to the point. “I’ll tell you directly. You’ve been tricked again. This Mandy Spence is fake. She was disguised by someone else.”

“Fake? Disguise? No… Miss Fox, are you kidding me? How can I not know if she’s Mandy Spence? You can’t say that just because Mandy Spence is Brother Ken’s first love…” “Huh?”

Melody Fox was so angry that he laughed.

“Sid Quant, I’m not joking with you, and I’m not talking nonsense. Let me tell you, Mandy Spence was sent by Janet Murphy to sow discord between me and Ken Swanson. As for whether she has other motives, we don’t know for the time being. But you’re basically inviting a wolf into your house, do you know that?”

Sid Quant frowned slightly.

He knew Melody Fox. He knew that Melody Fox was not the kind of person who would lie because of jealousy.

However, he could not accept the fact that someone was pretending to be Mandy Spence at home.

“Have you told Brother Ken about this?” “Yeah.”

“Then how can you be sure she’s in disguise?”

“Because Nana Jensen personally saw Mandy Spence being pushed down a 100-meter cliff by Janet Murphy.” Sid Quant said, “I’ve also asked Mandy Spence about this question. She said that she did fall and almost died. Fortunately, a kind-hearted person happened to pass by and saved her. If you think that she’s fake because of this, you might be mistaken.”

“Alright.” Melody Fox nodded. “Since you don’t believe this alone, I’ll tell you another fact that we’re sure she’s fake.”

Chapter 1282

Melody Fox solemnly repeated what Jian Huan had told her at Insterimond’s Fox.

Sid Quant’s expression finally turned grave.

“I know this Jian Huan. She’s Janet Murphy’s cousin.”

the Murphy family valued Janet Murphy as much as his father valued him.

Therefore, the Murphy family left the task of “contributing” to his daughter to his cousin, Jian Huan.

He knew about this. Although he didn’t approve of it, weren’t the waters of wealthy families so deep?

If Jian Huan’s family wanted to get a share of the Murphy family yuan, they had to pay something.

Melody Fox nodded. “That’s right. She’s one of us now. That’s why she told me these things. And according to her, this fake Mandy Spence doesn’t seem to be targeting Ken Swanson. She’s targeting me.”

Sid Quant’s temples throbbed.

He finally realized that he had been tricked again and had done something stupid.

“Then… what should I do now? She’s staying at my house now.”

“What?!” Melody Fox raised his voice.

Sid Quant scratched his head awkwardly. “I think she’s too pitiful. She has nowhere to go, so she can only stay at my place.”

“When did she go to your place?”

“After Seventeen left.”

“Then, then should I chase her away now?”

“No need!” Melody Fox stopped him. “Pretend that you know anything, but follow my instructions to ensure your own safety. When you sleep at night, you must close the door and windows tightly. Don’t turn off your phone. If there’s anything, contact me ASAP.”

Sid Quant suddenly felt a chill down his spine.

“Why don’t… I find a reason and move out? I’m afraid I won’t even know how I died if I’m in the same room as an imposter.”

Melody Fox snorted. “You took her in behind our backs. Why didn’t you think that there might be trouble?”

“I… didn’t know that she was an imposter?”

Melody Fox sighed and said, “You don’t have to worry too much. She’s not here for you. Besides, she wants to use you to get close to me and Ken Swanson. Before she achieves her goal, not only will she not attack you, but she will also treat you very well. You just have to treat her as usual.”

Şid Quant scratched his head again, his heart filled with frustration.

“Why don’t… you return Seventeen to me?”

Melody Fox raised an eyebrow. “Seventeen is mine. What do you mean by returning it to you?”

“Don’t care so much about the wording. Do you want to see me die at the hands of this imposter?”

“I told you, she won’t do anything to you. As long as you don’t reveal anything and let her find out that you know she’s an imposter.”

Sid Quant’s eyes suddenly lit up. “Got it. I know how to hide it from her. I can stop living with her again.”

“What way?”

Sid Quant chuckled. “Don’t forget that I, Mr. Quant, am a flower. It’s normal for me to occasionally stay with girls in Hotels.”

Melody Fox pouted.

“You’re quite proud of yourself, aren’t you?”

“No, no.”

As he spoke, Zara Wentworth, who had not seen Melody Fox return, came looking for him.

“Melody, why are you…” Zara Wentworth finally noticed Sid Quant beside him. He quickly greeted Sid Quant, “Hello, Mr. Quant.”

This was not the first time Sid Quant had seen Zara Wentworth.

Previously, Zara Wentworth had been bullied on set. Sid Quant was also present.

He extended his hand towards Zara Wentworth familiarly, his peach blossom eyes revealing an alluring expression. “Hello, Beauty Wen.”

Zara Wentworth was an introvert, to begin with. Her face instantly turned red as she hesitantly stretched out her hand.

Melody Fox intercepted Sid Quant halfway.

She slapped Sid Quant’s hand away and said, “Don’t stare at a beauty. Greet her properly. This is your savior.”

Only then did Sid Quant put away his bad temperament as a young master and thanked him solemnly.

“Miss Wentworth, I was in danger previously. Thank you for sacrificing your life to donate blood to me. I heard that after you donated blood to me, you almost fainted a few times. I brought you some tonics and gifts. It’s a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it.”

Only then did Zara Wentworth relax. He waved his hand and said, “You don’t have to be so polite. I’m also helping Melody. You don’t have to take it to heart.”

“How can that be? Since I’ve brought this here, you have to accept it no matter what.”

Zara Wentworth could not refuse and could only nod.

The three of them chatted as they went to the private room.

Sid Quant was a person who knew how to curry favor. With just a few words, he made the two elders of the Wen family happy.

“Miss Wentworth, let me toast you and the two elders.

Thank you again for saving my life!”

Sid Quant’s body could not touch alcohol, so he picked up the glass of juice and sincerely toasted the three of them.

Melody Fox was about to stand up when he suddenly felt a faint flash of light outside the window.

She subconsciously turned her head to look. Sid Quant was one step ahead of her and pulled her arm.

“Never mind.”

Melody Fox looked suspicious.

Sid Quant walked up to Zara Wentworthspaghetti affectionately.

“Xiao Wen, this seems to be the first time our Halcyon has filmed such an apocalyptic movie. I think the production is not bad. You’re definitely going to be famous. So, I want to take a photo with you now, in case we can’t line up in the future.”

Zara Wentworth was a little embarrassed.

However, the two elders of the Wen family liked Sid Quant very much. They urged Zara Wentworth, “Take a photo. We’ Il take a photo for you.”

The corners of Sid Quant’s lips curled up. He reached out and hugged Zara Wentworth’s shoulder. The two of them took an intimate photo together.

The cameras flashed a few more times. Melody Fox sensed Sid Quant’s intentions. When Sid Quant sat back down, he whispered unhappily, “Are you trying to use Zara Wentworth as a shield? I’m warning you, she’s my friend. Don’t give her negative spaghetti’s influence.”

“That won’t happen. You don’t understand the entertainment industry. That way, she’ll become even more popular.”

Melody Fox frowned. He still did not agree with Sid Quant’s approach.

Right at this moment, Fox, James Deeds suddenly called. She did not know what day it was today, but there seemed to be a lot of calls.

Melody Fox picked up and asked, “What’s wrong?”

“Miss Fox.” James Deeds’s tone was very serious. “Before the young master left, he sent me a list of candidates from Professor Ander Morgan’s side. The few people who drew circles on the list are all in pain… I’ve already put a lot of emphasis on protecting them, but something seems to have happened.”

Melody Fox’s expression instantly turned solemn.

“I understand. I’ll come to you immediately. We’ll talk when we meet.”

“Yes.”

After hanging up the phone, Melody Fox stood up apologetically and said, “I’m sorry, I suddenly have something on and have to leave early.”

Zara Wentworth asked, “It’s so late. What happened?”

“No, something happened at home. Sid Quant, stay and eat well with the two elders on my behalf.”

“No problem, go ahead!” Sid Quant waved his hand and told her to leave without worry.

Melody Fox nodded and said goodbye to the people in the private room.

Not long after Melody Fox left, Sid Quant received a call from “Mandy Spence.”

Chapter 1283

“Brother Sid Quant, why aren’t you back yet? It’s almost nine o’clock… I’ve put the food in the pot to keep it warm. What do you want?”

Sid Quant walked out of the private room with his phone.

“Mango, I won’t be going home tonight. Rest well alone. You still have the morning shift tomorrow. Don’t worry about me.

“Aren’t you coming back?”

“Yes, I’m staying outside today. Then that’s all for now. I won’t talk to you for now.”

As Sid Quant spoke, he hung up the phone and returned to the private room.

“Come, elders, let me toast the two of you again. Thank you for educating Xiao Wen so well. If not for Xiao Wen, I, Sid Quant, would probably be dead by now…”

Sid Quant.

Mandy Spence looked at the hung-up phone and felt a little uneasy.

Could it be that Sid Quant had noticed something and was not going home?

If that’s the case… Mandy Spence looked coldly at the items in the living room and a hint of ruthlessness flashed past her eyes.

At that moment, an entertainment message automatically popped up on her phone.

She didn’t watch such things, but this time, Sid Quant’s name appeared on the news.

Her eyelids twitched, and she clicked on it.

She saw a photo of Sid Quant hugging a female celebrity intimately.

The entertainment reporters’ storytelling techniques were top-notch, and they vividly described the scene.

Mandy Spence’s cold eyes froze for a moment before she relaxed.

Janet Murphy had told her that Sid Quant was a person who spent most of his time in “flowers”.

Combined with what Sid Quant said on the phone, she heaved a sigh of relief.

It was not because he had discovered her identity, but because she was at home. It was not appropriate for him to bring a woman back, so he did not sleep at home at night.

The ruthlessness in her eyes quickly faded and she returned to her room to rest.

On the other side, Melody Fox quickly arrived at Ximber Tech and met up with James Deeds.

She went straight to the point and asked, “Did something happen to those people?”

James Deeds said with a serious expression, “All of them. Those whose names have been circled have all met with mishaps.”

As he spoke, he lowered his head in self-reproach. “I’m sorry, Miss Fox. I didn’t do my job well. Please punish me! I won’t have any complaints.”

Melody Fox shook his head. “It’s not your fault. Looking at the situation, it should be Jennie Taylor who personally took action. No matter how much you guard against someone like her, you won’t be able to defend against her. Now that you’re talking about punishment, it’s better to atone for your crimes and make up for it.”

“Tell me! What do you need me to do?”

“Take me to one of the houses first. Since their symptoms are similar, they should be the same poison.”

“Yes. I’ll find a suitable-“

Soon, James Deeds selected a suitable person.

“This person is called Jingcheng. He’s not a local from Silverlake. He lives in a rented house alone. Because he tried to come to Ximber Techspaghetti before, he has seen me before. It should be easier for him to trust us.”

“Okay, let’s set off now.”

“Yes!”

James Deeds drove personally and arrived at the rented house in Jing City after Fox.

His conditions didn’t seem very good. The rented apartment was very simple and small. He could turn around and bump into another person. There were newspapers on the wall to block the moldy wall spaghetti. However, he had tidied up the rental house very well.

However, his physical condition was very bad. It seemed to have taken all his strength to pour them a glass of water. Just as James Deeds had said, they quickly gained Jingcheng’s trust.

Melody Fox did not hide the current situation.

When Jing Cheng found out, he clenched his fists tightly. “Damn it! They actually used such despicable methods to get rid of competitive people like us! Aren’t they afraid of going to jail?!”

Melody Fox shook his head gently. “Everything depends on evidence. Even if we know their motive, it’s useless if we can’t produce evidence.”

“Isn’t the poison in my body evidence?”

“Then can you prove that she was the one who poisoned him?”

“Jing Cheng was at a loss for words.

He did not even know that he had been poisoned. The people he had interacted with in the past two days were all people he could usually come into contact with. He could not guess who had a problem.

Melody Fox looked at Jingcheng’s expression and shook his head again, saying, “The most important thing now is to heal your body first. Stretch out your hand…”

Jing Cheng looked at the beautiful woman in front of spaghetti hesitantly.

“Even the hospital said that they can’t cure me. Can you cure my poison?”

James Deeds came in handy here in time.

Under his persuasion, Jingcheng became convinced of Melody Fox’s medical skills and took the initiative to extend his hand.

Two minutes later.

Melody Fox said, “It’s indeed poisoned. This is a poison made from extracting more than ten types of poisonous mushrooms. It can make the poisoned person feel exhausted for a short period of time until they can’t even stand up. They will lose the ability to take care of themselves. However, the good news is that it’s not fatal. Moreover, it lasts for Fox hours. It can heal itself in a month at most.”

Jing Cheng suddenly looked up.

“A month? Then wouldn’t I have to miss the assessment… The schedule of the assessment will be in these two days.”

“I know.” Melody Fox patted Jingcheng’s shoulder. “I’ll prescribe medicine for you to detoxify the poison in your body. However, you have to listen to my arrangements from now on.”

Jing Cheng glanced at James Deeds and finally nodded. Alright, I’ll listen to you!”

After leaving Jingcheng’s house, Melody Fox returned to Herbathrive.

At Herbathrive, only the people on duty were there.

It just so happened that David Marrow was on duty today.

When he saw Melody Fox coming over, he went forward in surprise.

“Miss Fox? How did you…”

Melody Fox directly handed the pre-written prescription to David Marrow.

“Go prepare the medicine and produce 30 portions.”

David Marrow’s eyes widened.

“How, how many?”

“Thirty. You didn’t hear wrong. Hurry up and go!”

“Who, who is this for? It’s not for one person, right?”

“No, it’s for ten people.”

David Marrow nodded. When he saw Melody Fox’s serious expression, he did not dare to ask further. He took the prescription and brewed the medicine.

Fortunately, the medicine was now semi-automated and did not need anyone to keep an eye on it.

After getting 30 portions of the sealed medicinal liquid, Melody Fox was called to James Deeds.

“Here’s the chance to make up for your mistakes. Send it to those ten people. One bag per meal. After drinking three bags, the poison will be removed. Also, you have to tell them all the conditions I told Jingcheng.”

“You mean… let them continue to pretend to be sick until the day of the assessment?”

“That’s right.”

The main thing was to catch them off guard.

“Yes! I understand. I’ll do it now!”

He could leave the matter to James Deeds, and Melody Fox.

She patted David Marrow’s shoulder. “You’ve worked hard. Go to sleep. I’m leaving.”

“Yes.” David Marrow nodded and did not forget to ask, ” Miss Fox, it’s not a big deal, right?”

“It’s neither too big nor too small, but it can be resolved.”

“That’s good. Then I’ll go to bed.”

“Go on, I’m leaving.”

Melody Fox patted David Marrow’s shoulder again and turned to leave.

David Marrow rubbed his shoulders in embarrassment.

After Miss Fox became beautiful, he was really not used to it. He did not even dare to look at her directly.

Chapter 1284

David Marrow scratched his head and rubbed his sore wrist. He went to the duty room to call Nana Jensen for oatmeal.

It was already late at night.

Melody Fox looked at the caller ID in case he missed Ken Swanson’s call.

However, the communication box was empty. There were no missed calls or messages.

She couldn’t help but worry about Ken Swanson.

After all, he was going to meet the supreme ruler of Halcyon.

Before spaghetti, even the young master of the Swanson Group was just a mortal.

If the other party said that Ken Swanson was there to scare them, this matter would be tricky.

After all, the matter that Ken Swanson wanted to talk about was too important.

Halcyon’s elites from all major industries had all been poisoned. -this was no different from touching the foundation of the entire Halcyon.

It was fine if the other party believed him, but if he didn’t, he was really exaggerating and creating panic.

At night, the road to Silverlake was unimpeded. The car quickly drove into the manor.

What surprised Melody Fox was that Mother Chai was still waiting for her in the living room.

Only then did she remember that Margaret Swanson had said on the phone that he had something for her.

“Mother Chai…” Melody Fox came forward and apologized,” I’m sorry, I was delayed by something and only came back now. Is Grandma asleep?”

Mother Chai nodded and handed over a yellow envelope.

“Margaret Swanson is already asleep, but she asked me to give this to you.

“And this is?”

“Open it and take a look.”

Melody Fox nodded and opened the envelope. He found that spaghetti was a two-triangular amulet. There was a small hole in the amulet, and a red rope passed through them.

“Maria Fox got this from the eminent monk. He said that it can ward off evil spirits and attract blessings. Maria Fox said that you must bring it with you. She also got one for Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master. You can give Eldest Young Master’s to him.”

“Thank you, Grandma. I’ll remember to carry it with me.”

“Alright, if there’s nothing else, I’ll go back first?”

“You should get some rest.”

“Yes.” After Mother Chai left, Melody Fox looked at the amulet and carefully put it around his neck.

She originally did not believe in ghosts and gods, but after experiencing rebirth, she had no choice but to believe that there were indeed some supernatural powers in this world that could not be explained by science.

She did not know if it was a psychological effect, but after putting on the amulet, she felt her heart heat up slightly.

After returning to his room, Melody Fox took a hot shower. After showering, she went to Room 1 Fox to check her phone, but there was still no call from Room Ken Swanson. She hesitated for a moment and couldn’t help but call Orek.

At this time, it was already late at night in Halcyon, but it was noon in Europe.

It was true that room Fox was very suitable, but she did not know if Orek had Fox’s indirect number.

Although Orek was also a businessman, he was respectfully addressed as “king” in Europe. It was enough to show how prominent his status was.

However, the call was picked up after a beep.

“Hello? Melody? Why did you call me?” Orek could not hide the excitement in his voice.

Melody Fox had something on his mind, so he did not think too much about it.

She went straight to the point and said that after Ken Swanson went to see the supreme ruler of Halcyon, more than ten little Fox could not be contacted.

“Oh, you’re calling for Ken Swanson.” Orek felt a sense of loss.

But he quickly returned to normal and said, “Then give me a minute. I’ll call and ask.”

“Really? I’ll have to trouble you then…”

“It’s a small matter. I’ll call you back later.”

“Uh-uh.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone and sat on the bed nervously.

In less than a minute, Orek called back.

“Melody.”

“I’m here. Did you ask anything?”

“He’s fine. He’s in a meeting with the top politicians in

Halcyon. I think he’ll be able to contact you in another Fox.”

Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief.

“Thank you so much.”

“Hey, let’s not talk about such pleasantries between us. Don’

t forget, if it weren’t for you, I might have died.”

“But thank you very much.”

“Haha, let’s not talk about this. Don’t worry, he’ll be fine. Zuo Ye is following him.”

“Then… do you believe what he said?”

“Naturally. If you didn’t believe what he said, he’d be on his way back to Silverlake by now. Get some rest. You might as well wait until tomorrow to contact him. I promise you, nothing will happen to him.”

“Yes, thank you…”

“Look at you. You’re being polite again.”

“Sorry, I-“

“Forget it, forget it. It’s fine if you’re not used to it. You’ll get used to it sooner or later.”

“Huh?”

“It’s fine… It should be very late on your side. Hurry up and rest, hm?”

“Okay. Then please take care of yourself.”

“Will do.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone and lay on the bed, letting out a long sigh.

It was good that he was fine.

Unknowingly, drowsiness overwhelmed him and Melody Fox fell into a deep sleep.

The next day, she was woken up by the alarm she had set.

She suddenly opened her eyes and immediately searched for her phone.

There was a text message from Ken Swanson on spaghetti. She quickly clicked on it.

[Melody, are you asleep? I was afraid that you would wake up if you were asleep, so I sent you a message. Everything is going well on my end, so you don’t have to worry. I’ll be back by noon tomorrow.]

Melody Fox was completely relieved.

She dialed Ken Swanson’s number, and the call was picked up in less than one call.

“You’re awake?” Ken Swanson’s familiar voice came from the other end.

“Yes, yes. You should have called me last night.”

“I didn’t want to wake you up.”

“How’s it going?”

“Everything went well. I’ll tell you the details when I get back.

I’m already on my way to the airport.” “So early?”

“I can tell that you miss me very much. You’ve already contacted Mr. Orrick directly, so I’ll come back early after I’m done.”

Melody Fox’s cheeks were a little hot. He said against his conscience, “I’m just concerned about how things are going. Who misses you?”

Ken Swanson laughed and said, “Alright, you didn’t miss me. However, Mr. Ou helped me a lot this time. If he wasn’t in the middle, I’m afraid this place wouldn’t believe me so easily.”

“Really? Then, if there’s a chance next time, let’s treat him to a meal?”

“Yes, I think so too.”

“Alright, I won’t talk to you anymore. Take this opportunity to rest for a while. You definitely haven’t rested well for the past two days.”

“Mm. See you, Fox.”

“Uh-uh.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone and smiled unconsciously. Today was a rainy day.

Melody Fox went downstairs and saw the pouring rain outside. The servant in charge of purchasing ingredients came in drenched.

Melody Fox looked at the sky and thought that it was inconvenient to go out on a rainy day, so she asked the butler to help her buy some fabric and tools needed to make a gown.

She needed to make a gown for Mrs. Yang. After making it, she would hand it to Russell Fox.

Chapter 1285

Of course, Melody Fox did this not to keep his promise to Russell Fox, but to allow Russell Fox to successfully expand the Justalion Group’s factory.

Only by making Russell Fox invest more would he be able to make a loss.

When the Fox Marquises arrived, she would take advantage of the situation and take back the Fox Marquises from the Justalion Group.

The housekeeper was very efficient and quickly prepared all the tools she wanted.

The fabric he brought was also top-notch.

Melody Fox wanted to pay, but the butler rejected him with a smile.

“Mrs. Swanson, it’s my home. I don’t have to pay. Aren’t you killing me? If Young Master or Maria Fox finds out, I’ll be punished. I’ll get the accountant to reimburse me.”

Melody Fox could tell that the other party was not being polite. He nodded. “Thank you for your hard work.”

“Not at all. It’s my honor to be able to work for you.” The butler bowed deeply and took the initiative to leave.

Thus, Melody Fox spent the entire morning on the balcony making the gown for Mrs. Yang.

Since the other party had approached her because of the video she had posted online, the style she wanted must be similar to the dress from Insterimond University. Therefore, she did not need to spend too much on the design. She quickly cut the fabric and began to embroider.

The theme designed for Mrs. Yang was the willow leaf. The aqua blue fabric was used as the foundation, and French embroidery was used to embroider exquisite and beautiful willow leaves.

Unknowingly, the time had passed in the morning.

It was almost noon when the door was suddenly pushed open.

Melody Fox looked over unhappily, wanting to see who came in without knocking. However, his gaze suddenly met a pair of familiar black eyes.

Her eyes lit up. She dropped the needlework in her hand and went forward.

“You’re back?”

“Yeah.” Ken Swanson picked her up and spun her around. Did you miss me?”

Melody Fox felt a chill run down her spine.

She noticed that Ken Swanson’s hair was drenched. She frowned and said, “Why aren’t you holding an umbrella?” “I ran over as soon as I got out of the car. I was just afraid that you would wait.” Ken Swanson’s gaze moved back and landed on the pile of clothing production tools on the table. He shrugged and said, “I seem to be too narcissistic. Someone was not waiting for me at all.”

Melody Fox glared at him angrily.

“Do I have to sit on the chair and wait for you? I have something on my hands. The time will pass quickly.” Ken Swanson planted a kiss on her forehead.

He finally understood what it meant to not see each other for a day.

Before he met Melody Fox, he never thought that he would one day be haunted by longing just because he could not see that person for a day.

“Who should I make the gown for?” Ken Swanson asked. “Russell Fox.”

Ken Swanson’s expression froze. “Huh?”

Melody Fox smiled and explained the cause and effect. Only then did the shock on Ken Swanson’s face dissipate. “You scared me. I thought you had a fever.”

Melody Fox shook his head and urged Ken Swanson to take a shower.

“Hurry up and shower, drenched. If you don’t shower and change, I think you’re really going to have a fever.”

“How can my body be so weak?”

“I don’t know who it was, but he had a fever at Fox at Insterimond. He was on an IV drip for two days.” “…I’m going to take a shower.”

When Ken Swanson came out of the shower, Melody Fox told him what had happened yesterday.

Including Sid Quant and Mango.

Ken Swanson felt a headache coming on.

“That guy Sid Quant… Forget it, I can’t blame him. If it were me, I wouldn’t have thought that she was someone else in disguise.”

Melody Fox shrugged and said, “Sid Quant will be fine for the time being. However, the people on the assessment list are all sick.”

“I’ve already asked James Deeds to keep an eye on it, but something still happened… That should be Jennie Taylor personally taking action.”

Melody Fox nodded.

“I’ve already arranged for the antidote. Don’t worry too. much, and don’t blame James Deeds.”

“Yes, I know.”

“By the way, I have something for you.” Melody Fox took out the amulet from under his pillow. “Maria Fox asked for this

in the temple. Let’s all wear it. Anyway, it has a good meaning. There’s no harm in it.”

“Sure.”

As she spoke, a servant knocked on the door.

“Young Master, Sir is back. He wants you and Mrs. Swanson to go down.”

“Yes, I got it,” Ken Swanson replied. He then said to Melody.

“I guess he wants to publicly introduce you. What do

you think? If you don’t like that kind of occasion, I’ll help you reject it.”

Melody Fox shook his head.

“Although I don’t like it, this is the only way for us to be together. I have to meet people with you sooner or later. Moreover, my appearance has already recovered. It won’t affect you.”

Ken Swanson frowned.

“Even if I don’t recover, I don’t care about that. You know that.”

“Yes, I know.”

The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They held hands and went downstairs together.

Downstairs.

Ramon Swanson was talking to Maria Fox.

“I’ve already called Ulric Swanson. He’ll probably be back soon. I’ve also chosen the venue for the cocktail party and arranged it.”

“Thank you for your trouble.”

“No, how much effort can I put in? I’m very happy!”

As they spoke, they heard footsteps on the stairs.

Ramon Swanson subconsciously looked up. The moment he saw Melody Fox, all the expressions on his face froze, and his eyes widened in disbelief.

Although he already knew from Maria Fox that the red spots on Melody Fox’s face had been cured, he was still shocked when he saw Melody FoxFox72, Ramon Swanson after the “skin disease” was cured.

He stood up in shock. He finally realized that Maria Fox was not exaggerating. Instead, he was being reserved.

When she stood next to Ken Swanson, they looked like a perfect couple.

But now, this pressure was completely gone. “Dad,” Melody Fox greeted him.

Ramon Swanson came back to his senses and nodded. “If it weren’t for Maria Fox, I wouldn’t have recognized you.”

Melody Fox smiled.

Ramon Swanson went straight to the point. “I plan to hold a cocktail party for you to introduce you to everyone. Tonight.”

Melody Fox’s eyelids twitched. “Tonight?”

“Yes, will it be too sudden?”

Melody Fox shook his head. “No…”

“That’s good. Then I’ll follow the plan. I’ll draw up the list now.”

“Will do.”

Ramon Swanson patted Melody Fox’s shoulder. “It’s been hard on you regarding Ou Jing. If it weren’t for you, this project wouldn’t have gone so smoothly. In the past… Forget it, let’s forget about the past!”

Before this, he had approved of Melody Fox’s ability through Ou Jing and wanted to publicize her marriage with Ken Swanson.

However, she still felt a little pressured because of Melody Fox’s appearance.

Melody Fox nodded. “Yes. Thank you.”

“It’s no trouble. This is what I should do as a father. I should have introduced you earlier, but the company is too busy…” Ramon Swanson’s words, Melody Fox could naturally guess which one was true. She smiled and did not say anything. Ramon Swanson did not say anything else and asked Ken Swanson to go to the study to draw up the list of guests to be invited tonight.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1266, 1267, 1268, 1269, 1270, 1271, 1272, 1273, 1274, 1275)

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. 😁😀😁😊

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1266

Mabel Fox shook off Le Qing, who was holding her.

Le Qingyi, Fox, could not stand still and fell to the ground. However, there was no heartache in Mabel Fox’s eyes.

She pointed at her nose and sneered. “For me? Le Qing, don’t lie to yourself. Why would you do these things for me? If you really did it for me, why didn’t you listen to me when I stopped you? I’ve already stopped you many times. I’ve said it before. She’s my sister. Even if there’s any misunderstanding between us sisters, I can resolve it myself. I won’t use your despicable methods to take revenge on her!”

Le Qing fell very hard, but she did not feel any pain. She only felt that her entire body was about to explode.

She clenched her fists tightly and said, “B*tch! You’re talking nonsense! I’m doing this for you! I don’t have any grudges with Melody Fox. Why would I spend so much effort and even ruin my country’s first appearance to scheme against her? If it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t have known her at all!”

“Why did you plot against her?” Mabel Fox smiled coldly. She suddenly pointed at Ken Swanson and said, “Others don’t know, but I know. Mr. Swanson is the reason!”

Ken Swanson’s well-defined handsome face revealed a hint of doubt.

Le Qing also frowned tightly. “What do you mean?”

Mabel Fox looked at Ken Swanson and said, “Mr. Swanson, you might not know this, but Leqing likes you very much. She has been secretly in love with you for a long time. It’s precisely because she likes you that she hates my sister so much. It’s because… my sister married you and took you for herself.”

Everyone instantly understood.

So it was because of love.

In this way, everything made sense.

Margaret Swanson shook his head repeatedly.

“Le Qing, I’m really disappointed in you… I wanted to introduce Ulric to you, but it turns out that you like Ken.”

“No! It’s not like that! I’ve long disliked Brother Ken. I didn’t do it because he was against Melody Fox. I did it to avenge Mabel Fox!”

Mabel Fox shook his head sadly.

“Le Qing, why are you still unwilling to admit it? What’s the point of pushing the blame on me if you continue to quibble like this? This matter hasn’t caused a huge mistake. As long as you apologize, I believe my sister will forgive you. Why do you have to make so many mistakes? Can’t you be more sincere? I’m really, really disappointed in you.” Le Qing’s vigorous anger instantly surged out.

“Mabel Fox! Shut up! You b*tch! I was wrong about you! I didn’t expect you to be such a person! I must be blind to treat you as my best friend! I’m going to kill you!”

Le Qing was furious and wanted to pounce on Mabel Fox.

“Help!” Mabel Fox shouted loudly. The security guards waiting at the side immediately rushed forward to stop the furious Le Qing.

“Let go! Let go of me! I’m going to kill this b*tch! She’s lying! She’s slandering me!”

Seeing that Le Qing had been held down, Mabel Fox’s shock dissipated. He said without restraint, “I slandered you? Didn’t you do those things? Didn’t I stop you? How did you say the word ‘slander’?”

“B*tch! B*tch! Ahhh!”

Le Qing was furious.

She gritted her teeth tightly. It was unknown if her teeth had torn her mouth or if she had coughed her lips just now, but blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.

However, no matter how she struggled, she could not break free from the security guards’ grip.

Mrs. Le’s heart ached when she saw her daughter like this.

She knelt on the ground with tears all over her face.

“Le Qing, just admit it. We’ll admit it… Quickly apologize to Margaret Swanson and the others. Hubby, quickly think of a way… Quickly plead for mercy for our daughter.”

Mr. Le was already furious.

With such an embarrassing thing in his family, he could not hide in time. Why would he plead for Le Qing?

He said angrily, “What’s there to plead for? She should bear the consequences for doing such an embarrassing thing! You come with me too! Let her reflect on herself!”

After Mr. Le finished speaking, he forcefully pulled Mrs. Le away.

Margaret Swanson could not be more disappointed.

She shook her head at Le Qing and wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything. She left it to Ken Swanson to handle and left.

Seeing that there was nothing interesting to watch, the other spectators also left.

Mabel Fox walked forward and said to Ken Swanson, “Mr. Swanson, I’ll leave this matter to you. I still have something to do when I get back. I’ll take my leave first.”

“Wait,” Ken Swanson called out to Mabel Fox, who was about to leave. “I haven’t thanked you yet.”

“Huh?”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows and said, “Thank you for putting that evidence on the big screen.”

Mabel Foxspaghetti’s expression froze. When he saw Le Qing looking at her in shock, he subconsciously shook his head. “You’ve misunderstood. I didn’t do that.”

Ken Swanson shrugged. “No matter what, I have to thank you today.”

Mabel Fox hurriedly nodded and fled.

“Stop! Stop right there! Mabel Fox! The thing on the big screen was actually placed by you! I remember now. I sent you that screenshot. How can you treat me like this? Aren’t you afraid of being struck by lightning? You’ll die a horrible death!!”

Mabel Fox listened to the curses behind him and did not stop in his tracks.

She was indeed the one who asked Daniel Townsend to upload the conversation on the big screen.

But how could he blame her?

If Le Qing had not tried to snatch Ulric Swanson away and compete with her for the position of Second Young Mistress Huo, she would not have done these things.

If he really wanted to blame someone, he could only blame himself.

Who asked her to be such a busybody?

He did not ask her to help Melody Fox.

At the thought of Melody Fox, Mabel Fox’s face darkened again.

From what they had just said, the beautiful model in the finale was really Melody Fox.

She had to figure out what was going on as soon as possible.

Mabel Fox quickly left the show and left in a car.

On the way, she called Daniel Townsend without stopping to ask him to help investigate. However, this time, Daniel Townsend did not pick up and turned off his phone.

She frowned and guessed that Daniel Townsend might be meeting spaghetti with Ulric Swanson, so she did not call him again.

Similarly, Fox, Russell Fox also learned the general situation. from James Deeds.

He revealed an angry expression and said, “How can Le Qing treat my two daughters like this? It’s not enough that she set one up, but she even wants to drag the other down. How hateful! Special Assistant Ding, you must seek justice for my two daughters!”

James Deeds’s mouth twitched.

“Two daughters? Didn’t Mr. Fox sever his father-daughter relationship with Miss Melody Fox?”

Russell Fox immediately said, “That’s all in a fit of anger. It doesn’t count. Father and daughter don’t have overnight grudges.”

“…” The corner of James Deeds’s mouth twitched again.

However, Russell Fox did not seem to notice the disdain and disdain in James Deeds’s eyes. He grabbed James Deeds’s sleeve and said, “Special Assistant Ding, I’ve actually wanted to reconcile with Melody for a long time. Can you please take me to see Melody? I have something very important to tell her.”

Chapter 1267

Russell Fox had a “Melody” on the left and a daughter on the right. Those who didn’t know better would think that he was very close to Melody Fox’s father and daughter.

James Deeds rolled his eyes in his heart.

However, as Ken Swanson’s special assistant, he still had this kind of expression management.

James Deeds smiled and said, “Of course. I’ll arrange for you to meet spaghetti another day.”

“Can’t you do it today?”

“Didn’t you say that there’s no overnight feud between

father and daughter? Then it’s the same if we see spaghetti the next day, right?”

“How is this…”

“Alright, spaghetti is making a fuss now. If you go over now, it’ll be crowded. There’s no need. How about this? You go back first. After everything is settled, I’ll mention this to Miss Fox.”

James Deeds said as he stuffed Russell Fox into the car.

Then, he quickly instructed the driver, “Send Mr. Fox back safely.”

With that, he slammed the door shut and the car sped away without giving Russell Fox a chance to speak.

James Deeds looked at the car driving away and spat hard.

“Pfft! Old fox, are you regretting it now? It’s too late!”

Inside the venue.

Most of them had already left, leaving only a few staff members.

Ken Swanson looked coldly at Le Qing, who was almost screaming crazily. He glanced sideways at his subordinate.

His subordinate understood and stuffed a cloth into Le Qing’s mouth.

Le Qing finally quieted down, but she bit the rag tightly. Her gaze seemed to say that she wanted to kill someone.

He shook his head lightly.

“Through this incident, I think you should have seen it clearly.”

Only then did Le Qing’s gaze fall on Ken Swanson. Her entire body was tense. After her anger subsided a little, she began to feel fear.

She did not know how Ken Swanson would deal with her.

Ken Swanson said in a deep voice, “Miss Le, you should be glad that things didn’t happen as you predicted. Otherwise…” Le Qing’s cheeks were tense, but Ken Swanson’s expression suddenly eased. He even took the initiative to reach out and remove the rag that was covering her mouth. Now that her voice was free, Le Qing immediately said, ” What I said is true. I have no enmity with Melody Fox. I did it for Mabel Fox… That’s why I…”

“I know,” Ken Swanson said before Le Qing could speak.

Le Qing was stunned. Ken Swanson slowly said, “Since you’ve been with my Margaret Swanson for the past few days and it’s your first offense, I’ve decided to give you a chance to redeem yourself.”

Le Qing’s eyes lit up.

Ken Swanson continued, “I believe you’ve finally realized that Mabel Fox is the one behind spaghetti. That’s why you can’t help but want to stand up for her. Little do you know that she’s just pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. She’s just using you to deal with my wife.”

Tears welled up in Le Qing’s eyes.

It was the feeling of finally being understood.

She took a deep breath and said solemnly, “Tell me, how do you want me to atone for my crimes? As long as I can do it, I’ll do it!”

“Very good.” Ken Swanson nodded in admiration. “You only need to use this matter to destroy Mabel Fox’s reputation in your small circle. As for the specifics… Miss Le is a top student. I believe I don’t need to say much about a smart person like you, right?”

Le Qing nodded. “I understand what you mean.”

“In that case, I’ll leave the matters of the venue to you, Miss Le. I believe you can deal with your own crisis.”

“Thank you…” Le Qing bowed deeply to Ken Swanson.

“You don’t have to thank me. I’m willing to let you go just like that, but… things didn’t affect Melody.”

Le Qing felt a chill run down his spine. This Fox Marquis was truly starting to feel some lingering fear.

She said in a hoarse voice, “I didn’t believe it at first… Now I completely understand that you really love Miss Fox. I sincerely wish the two of you to grow old together. Please apologize to Miss Fox on my behalf.”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows. From the corner of his eye, he saw a figure walking down from the second floor.

He waved at Le Qing and said, “Go.” Then, he walked towards the stairs.

Le Qing subconsciously turned around and saw a beautiful figure slowly walking down the stairs.

It was Melody Fox.

She had already changed out of her gown and was only wearing the plain white dress from Fox.

However, even though she was wearing a simple dress, it still made her look stylish.

How could she have any chance of winning against such a peerless beauty?

Le Qing laughed self-deprecatingly and stopped looking at them. With a serious expression, she went to deal with the mess left behind.

On the stairs.

Melody Fox walked down carefully in her high heels. She couldn’t find her shoes, so she could only wear the high heels given to her by other models.

However, a large hand suddenly appeared in front of her.

She followed the hand and saw Ken Swanson’s familiar handsome face. She pursed her lips and smiled.

Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox’s face seriously and supported her steadily. After bringing her down, he squatted down with Melody Fox on his back.

Melody Fox looked puzzled.

Ken Swanson patted his back and said, “Come up. Your heel is too high. You still have to go to the hospital if you sprain it.”

Melody Fox smiled and did not refuse. She took off her high heels and climbed onto Ken Swanson’s back.

His back was broad and strong, making people feel a great sense of security.

Ken Swanson carried him all the way out.

Neither of them spoke. In the end, it was Melody Fox who spoke first.

“Don’t you have anything to ask?”

“There are too many questions I want to ask. Let’s go back. I’ll ask them one by one.”

Melody Fox’s back was a little stiff. Before he could say anything, Ken Swanson had already put him into the car.

He pulled open the driver’s door and took the driver’s seat. The car sped all the way, but it was not in the direction of Manor the Swanson family.

Looking at the scenery outside, the car gradually moving away from the downtown area, Melody Fox finally couldn’t help but ask, “Where are you taking me?”

“A place you must want to go now.”

About 45 minutes later, the car drove into a cemetery.

Melody Fox tons Fox knew where he was taking her.

Before long, the two of them entered the cemetery and arrived at Jiang Wilona’s grave.

Melody Fox’s eyes turned hot.

But this time, it was not because of Jiang Wilona, but because of Jiang Ken Swanson.

She did want to come here and let her mother see her.

He wanted to see his new spaghetti appearance.

“Thank you, Ken Swanson…”

Ken Swanson leaned over and kissed her forehead. He took a step back and said, “I’m going over there to smoke a cigarette. Have a good chat with our mother.”

“Yeah.”

After Ken Swanson left, Melody Fox looked at his mother’s photo on the tombstone and his eyes burned again.

“Mom… I’m Melody. Can you recognize me?”

“I was afraid you wouldn’t recognize me, so I came to see you.”

“Ken Swanson brought me here…”

Her eyes were red as she told her mother everything she had experienced in the past Fox years.

In the end, she said, “Mom, what I want to tell you the most is that this time… I finally made the right decision. Ken Swanson… is very good to me. He can tolerate everything about me. You can rest assured in heaven.”

Chapter 1268

Melody Fox sat on the ground in front of Jiang Wilona’s grave and muttered a lot of things.

When Melody Fox regained consciousness, Fox, who had been in Room Fox for a long time, realized that everything he said today was about Ken Swanson.

Before that, she came to her mother’s grave, Fox, and talked about the hatred from her previous life.

She suddenly realized that she was different from before. In the past, her heart was always filled with hatred, but now, compared to hatred, there was more happiness and joy.

She looked up at the tombstone. Jiang Wilona was smiling at her in the gray photo.

It seemed to be saying: Mommy is glad you’ve changed. Melody Fox suddenly teared up again.

Her heart was filled with hatred, but her heart was lonely and dark.

Perhaps her mother hoped that she could be a sunny and happy person with a rich heart.

As for herself, she preferred her current self.

The current him was clearly a living person, not a person who lived as a dead person with revenge.

This was the change that Ken Swanson had brought to her.

Melody Fox smiled at Jiang Wilona’s photo with red eyes. “Mom, I’ve found my future.”

In the future, she would continue her revenge until those evil people were punished and received the punishment they deserved.

But there was more than hatred in her heart. There was also love.

Love for Ken Swanson, love for her master, and love for those who loved her.

She would carry this love and live out her own life.

Melody Fox stood up from the ground. In the photo, Jiang

Wilona seemed to be looking at her lovingly and gently.

She became even more determined.

“I’m leaving, Mom. I’ll come and see you next time.”

She bowed deeply to the tombstone and walked towards Ken Swanson step by step.

Ken Swanson had smoked countless cigarettes. There were countless cigarette butts by his feet.

Suddenly, a hand took away the cigarette between his fingers, threw it on the ground, and stepped on it twice.

“I told you to smoke less. It’s bad for your health.”

Ken Swanson looked up and saw the tears on Melody Fox’s face. However, his eyes were like water, brighter than before.

The corners of his lips curled up as he said, “Are you done chatting with our mother?”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox took the initiative to hold Ken Swanson’s hand and said, “Let’s go. I’m a little hungry. Let’s find a place to chat and eat.”

“Okay.”

Ken Swanson nodded and did not say anything else. He only held her hand even harder.

There was no need to say anything. He loved it in his heart.

Forty minutes later, the car pulled into the parking lot of Blue Moon Lounge.

As soon as the two of them entered, Moon welcomed them.

“Kid, I thought you had forgotten about me. Tell me, how long has it been since you last patronized my business?”

Moon grumbled as he looked at Melody Fox.

When he saw her current appearance, a bag of brandy buns in his hand instantly rolled to the ground.

“You, you, you… You are… Melody?”

“Yes.” Melody Fox nodded and greeted Moon. “Aunt Moon, it’s me. I’m Melody.”

Moon’s brain froze for a moment.

Such a beautiful girl seemed to be completely incompatible with Melody Fox… No, that’s not right. Those eyes, those extremely bright and beautiful eyes, were exactly the same as Melody Fox.

Gradually, Melody Fox’s face overlapped with the beauty in front of him and became the same.

“It’s really you!” Moon was extremely excited and curious. You, how did you…”

Melody Fox glanced at Ken Swanson. He knew that Ken Swanson was also very curious, so he said, “Previously, my face was like that… because there were some toxins in my body. Now that the toxins have been expelled, it will return to its original appearance.”

Moon nodded repeatedly and grabbed her hand excitedly.

“I didn’t expect… Melody, you’re really beautiful! You’re prettier than any woman I’ve ever seen!”

Melody Fox said in embarrassment, “You’re still incomparable to Aunt Moon…”

“Hahahaha!”

Everyone liked to hear nice words. Moon smiled and said, ” You still know how to talk. Now that you’ve become so beautiful, some people should be worried.”

“Huh?”

Melody Fox did not understand what Moon meant. When he saw Moon staring at Ken Swanson, he finally understood.

Moon was afraid that someone would snatch her away from Ken Swanson.

Melody Fox smiled and held Ken Swanson’s hand. “He doesn’t need to worry.”

Moon widened his eyes and looked at the two of them.

“The two of you finally…”

Ken Swanson nodded. “We’re together.”

Moon’s eyes lit up.

“You two… Tsk! That’s great! I finally don’t have to worry about you two anymore.”

As Moon spoke, he moved closer to Melody Fox’s ear in embarrassment and said, “Actually, what I said before was a lie. It’s just that… I was lying when I said that I was sick. I wanted to matchmake the two of you…”

Melody Fox smiled helplessly and said, “I know that.” “You knew?”

“Yes… Although I did believe it at first, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong, so I roughly guessed it.”

“Well, you won’t blame me for lying to you, will you?”

“Of course not. You’re just being kind.”

Moon was relieved.

Ken Swanson looked puzzled. “What are you two talking about? Why don’t I understand anything?”

“You don’t need to understand.”

Melody Fox nodded in agreement. “Yes, you don’t need to know.”

Ken Swanson shook his head as if he really could not do anything to them.

“Come on, don’t stand here talking. Let’s go upstairs.”

As Moon spoke, he called for the waiter to bring over another brandy bun and handed it to Melody Fox.

“Try it. It’s a new product I developed myself. I heard that your culinary skills are good. Help me see how much this steamed bun can be sold for.”

Melody Fox took it with a smile. After taking a bite of the food, he said to spaghetti, “You can apply for a patent for this steamed bun.”

Moon was grinning from ear to ear.

“Our Melody is still the best at talking. He’s so beautiful and good at talking. My kid is really lucky in his previous life.”

The smile on Melody Fox’s face deepened. He did not forget to help Ken Swanson explain, “We didn’t come to this section of Room Fox. It’s not that we forgot about you, but we went to Room Insterimond in this section of Room Fox. We just returned these two days.”

Moon’s anger had completely dissipated.

“Then I’ve misunderstood him. Come, quickly go upstairs. I’ve already asked the kitchen to cook for you. You’re only here to eat at this time. You must be hungry.”

“Sorry to trouble you.”

“Don’t stand on ceremony with me. We’re on the same side.”

Ken Swanson stretched out his hand. “Where’s my steamed bun?”

“That’s all! I’ll get the kitchen to do it later. I guarantee that you won’t be able to walk!”

Soon, the two of them arrived at the private room upstairs. It was still the same room as last time.

Moon was good at reading faces. He knew that the two of them had something to say. After the dishes were served, he left the private room and closed the door for them considerately.

Ken Swanson picked up a chicken wing and placed it in front of Melody Foxspaghetti.

“Eat more. You’re too skinny.”

Chapter 1269

Ken Swanson already felt that Melody Fox was skinny. There was not much meat at his waist.

When he put on the dress at the show today, he felt that Melody Fox had to eat more.

“I know,” Melody Fox said helplessly, “But it’s useless to eat too much. I won’t gain any weight no matter how much I eat.”

Ken Swanson smiled. “If Moon, who has been shouting all day, heard what you said, she would probably die of anger. She is most envious of someone like you who won’t gain weight no matter how much you eat.”

Melody Fox took a bite of the chicken wing and said, “There’ s nothing to be envious of. You won’t gain weight if you eat too much. It’s mostly because your digestive ability isn’t good. My digestive ability isn’t good. It’s easy for me to have diarrhea if I eat a little unclean food. It’s not good for my health.”

Ken Swanson frowned and said, “Can’t you prescribe some medicine for yourself to regulate your stomach?”

Melody Fox shook his head. “I can’t treat it. It’s caused by the poison in my body. It’s irreversible. However, it’s not a big problem. Just be careful for three meals in the future.”

“I’ll watch you eat Fox for three meals.”

As Ken Swanson spoke, he paused for a moment and asked, “Your poison… What’s going on? Who poisoned you?” “It’s Master.”

Ken Swanson was stunned and very surprised.

Melody Fox explained, “Master is doing this for me. To be not narcissistic, When I was little, a few years old I was very cute. I probably inherited my mother’s appearance… My appearance could bring me some trouble.”

The conditions in her village were generally poor. The children in the village were all covered in dirt. Only she, even if she was spaghetti years old, could not hide her beautiful appearance.

“It’s because of this that I’m always bullied by those children.”

Ken Swanson said in confusion, “But even so, there’s no need for your master to poison you just to make you ugly.” Melody Fox smiled bitterly and said, “This is only one of the reasons. The main reason is that Yolanda Fox often sends people to check on my condition. Master is worried that in the long run, Yolanda Fox will attack me, so he poisoned me. However, the side effect of this poison is not big. The only side effect is that it will make the stomach function not as strong as normal people.”

“It’s all thanks to Master’s move. Later on, the people sent by Yolanda Fox saw that I was getting uglier and uglier, so they didn’t send anyone else. I passed my childhood period Fox safely.”

“Moreover, Master said that beauty is a double-edged

sword. At the age of Fox, when I’m not capable enough, my beauty will only bring me disadvantages. The consequences of not being able to protect my beauty are unpredictable.”

Only then did Ken Swanson understand Quentin Parker’s approach.

“Your master did put in a lot of effort.”

“Yeah.”

“Moreover, Master gave me the formula for the antidote. When I have the ability to gather the rare herbs, it will be the time that I can protect my beauty.”

Melody Fox looked at Ken Swanson and said, “I don’t see any reaction from you… Don’t you feel anything when I look like this?”

Ken Swanson held her hand.

“To me, it doesn’t matter what you look like, as long as it’s you. Moreover, just like Moon said, I’m more worried than before that you’ll run away with someone else.”

Melody Fox laughed.

“Young Master the Swanson Group, how can you not be confident?”

“I’ve never been confident about you.”

Melody Fox’s eyes flashed slightly, and her heart subconsciously beat faster.

Embarrassed, she pulled her hand away.

Ken Swanson asked, “So this is the secret you want to tell me when we are at Insterimond?”

“Yes and no. In addition to that, I have another… bigger secret.”

Ken Swanson looked like he was all ears…

Melody Fox became nervous.

“You have to promise me first. When I’m done, you’re not to think I’m crazy and think I’m crazy.”

“Do you think I will?”

Melody Fox lowered his head uncertainly.

“I don’t know…”

Ken Swanson was silent for a moment. He put down his fork and said, “Looks like I have to listen carefully to your secret.”

Melody Fox also put down her fork. She looked at the 1982 Lafite on the table and asked, “Can I have a drink?”

Ken Swanson gave her a look that said, “Try drinking it.”

In the past, it was because Melody Fox would become a different person after drinking, so he would not let her drink outside spaghetti.

Now, there was another reason: It was better not to touch alcohol for people with weak stomachs.

Melody Fox could only give up.

After hesitating for a while, Melody Fox was still a little nervous.

Ken Swanson simply said, “Then let’s wait until we’re done eating. We don’t want to affect your appetite. Come, let’s eat first.”

Melody Fox nodded. After eating that chicken wing for almost half an hour, she felt a little tasteless.

Seeing her like this, Ken Swanson simply changed the topic and said, “Do you know why I suddenly came to the show earlier today?”

Melody Fox’s attention was indeed attracted.

“Why?”

Ken Swanson turned on his phone, opened a text message, and handed it to Melody Fox.

“The top spaghetti is a list photo sent from an unknown number. A few people’s names are circled in red.”

Melody Fox took it and glanced at it. The names on the lists were all unfamiliar, but one of them was Mabel Fox.

Mabel Fox?

But her name was not circled.

“What… list is this? Have you checked the identity of the person who sent you this list?”

Ken Swanson shook his head. “I checked, but I couldn’t find it. It didn’t use a real registration number, and it was just registered today. However, I can’t contact this number at all now. As for this list, I’ve also checked it and found that they have the same identity.”

“Yes?”

“They’re all candidates for your godfather’s lab test.”

Melody Fox suddenly raised her eyelids. In an instant, a guess flashed through her mind.

“Could it be that… Mabel Fox wants to make a move on these people so that he won’t be obstructed from passing the assessment?”

Ken Swanson nodded and said, “I’m thinking the same thing as you. However, with Mabel Fox’s ability, she can’t do this. So…”

“So the list was probably Ulric Swanson.”

“Yes, I think so too.”

Melody Fox frowned and said, “I have to tell Godfather

“It’s up to you. But I think it’s not very useful to tell your godfather. He’s a professor. He doesn’t even have the ability to protect himself, so how can he protect others? If you ask your godfather to disqualify Mabel Fox based on this list without any evidence, I’m afraid it will have a bad impact on his reputation. Mabel Fox definitely won’t be willing to be disqualified just like that.”

“So what do you think?”

“In my opinion, why don’t we secretly send people to protect these people on the list? If we can take the opportunity to catch those who attacked them, we might be able to follow the clues and catch Ulric Swanson.”

Chapter 1270

Melody Fox thought for a while and nodded. “Alright, we’ll do as you say.”

“Do you know the date of the assessment?”

Melody Fox thought about it and called Ander Morgan to confirm the assessment date.

“It’s set for two days later, at one o’clock in the afternoon. The assessment venue is in my laboratory at Silverlake.” Ander Morgan accurately named Fox. Then, he asked, ” What’s wrong, Melody? Why are you suddenly asking about this?”

Melody Fox looked at Ken Swanson. When he saw Ken Swanson shaking his head, he did not tell the truth. He only said, “I was just asking casually. Of course, I actually wanted to join in the fun.”

“Are you willing to come over?”

“Yes. Didn’t you mention your project to me before?”

“Yes, I did mention it. I’m going to a cave for research. I need your help if you want.”

“I do.”

“That’s great,” Ander Morgan said happily. “Then, shall I arrange a position for you now? You can come over as an examiner when the assessment is at Fox.”

“Okay.”

“Alright, I’ll try my best to complete the process for you tomorrow. I’ll still need you to come over and sign and fill out a form at Fox.”

“No problem.”

“Alright, I’ll contact you tomorrow.”

“Yeah.”

“Then why don’t you just have dinner at home tomorrow? Your godmother and your brother are always talking about you.”

“Sure.”

“It’s settled then? Come over for lunch tomorrow.”

“Alright, see me at Fox. I hope you won’t be too surprised.”

“Huh? Why am I surprised?”

Melody Fox said in a riddle, “You’ll know when you see spaghetti.”

“Haha, you’re still keeping me in suspense. Alright, see you at noon tomorrow.”

“Okay, I won’t disturb you anymore.” Melody Fox hung up the phone. Seeing that Ken Swanson4spaghetti was puzzled, he explained to him that half a month ago, Ander Morgan had invited her to be a doctor in the laboratory. Their main job was to go to the cave together with the Fox people they sent to be team doctors and laboratory technicians.

“Is it dangerous?” Ken Swanson asked.

Melody Fox shook his head. “I don’t know yet, Fox, but I heard that the previous batches of experimenters who entered the cave… are all sick. It’s a strange illness that we can’t find the cause of.”

Ken Swanson immediately frowned, but he quickly frowned again and said, “Then ask your godfather tomorrow if he can add me to the list by Fox. I can be… be…”

“Then you’ll be my assistant.”

“Don’t you think I’m holding you back?”

Melody Fox shrugged.

“Don’t think I don’t know what you’re thinking. If I don’t agree, you’ll definitely be worried about me going.”

Ken Swanson could not help but laugh. “Are you a roundworm in my stomach?”

“Something like that!”

The smile on Ken Swanson’s face deepened.

“In that case, you have to bring me along when we reach Fox. Otherwise, I’ll really be worried about you going. Even if we die, we have to die together.”

“Don’t say such unlucky things. We’ll be fine, you or me.”

“Yes, I believe in your ability. You definitely won’t repeat the mistakes of those experimental personnel.”

As they chatted, Melody Fox’s appetite recovered and he quickly finished the entire bowl of rice.

Hence, she had no choice but to mention her secret.

“Ken Swanson.”

“Yes?”

“Do you believe in rebirth?”

Ken Swanson snorted and said, “Rebirth? Isn’t this something that happens in television dramas?”

As soon as he finished speaking, Ken Swanson’s heart suddenly sank, and his heart beat strangely faster.

He suddenly looked at Melody Fox. Various possibilities had already appeared in his mind, and he automatically thought of a strange but very real dream he had previously dreamed.

At the same time, the smile on his face froze.

“You…”

“That’s right.” Melody Fox noticed the expression on Ken Swanson’s face and knew that he had guessed what he was going to say. He nodded and said, “I’m someone who has been reborn.”

Silence.

There was dead silence.

The air seemed to have stopped circulating, turning from gas to solid.

The window of the private room faced the street view of spaghetti. Because the private room was too quiet, the roar of the car and the voices of the pedestrians became extremely clear.

Melody Fox looked straight at Ken Swanson.

She knew that what she had just said was like a bombshell. Ken Swanson would definitely need some time to recover.

She didn’t say anything and waited for Ken Swanson to speak first.

Because Ken Swanson must have a lot of questions for him.

However, although her expression seemed calm, the

strings in her heart were tense, like a bow being pulled to the maximum.

After a while… as if a century had passed, Ken Swanson opened his mouth and asked his first question.

“Are you… reborn because your life is in danger?”

“Yes. To be precise, in my previous life… I was actually already dead. When I woke up, I realized that I had returned three years ago, the day I was about to return to Silverlake from the countryside. That was the day I met you.” “In your previous life, did you meet me on that day too?”

Melody Fox shook his head. “No. According to the Fox rooms in my previous life, I wouldn’t have returned to that Fox cabin that day. Because it was my first time leaving the countryside, I was more excited and kept looking at the sea on the deck.”

“Then in our previous life, our relationship… were we together?”

Melody Fox shook his head. “No.”

Ken Swanson sighed as if he was very regretful.

But then, he asked a question that Melody Fox had not expected.

“Did Ulric Swanson kill you?”

Melody Fox was silent for a moment. He tried to find his voice and asked, “How did you know?”

Then, Ken Swanson said something that shocked Melody Fox even more.

“I had a dream. In the dream…”

He recounted the strange dream he had. Melody Fox’s eyes instantly widened to the point that she could no longer open them. She lost control of her emotions and said, “This dream… I’ve had this dream too!”

Ken Swanson was stunned for a moment. His gaze met hers. Then, he smiled and said, “It seems that although we weren’t together in our previous life, we’re still fated.”

“That’s right.” Melody Fox smiled bitterly and said, “It’s indeed fate.”

“Can you tell me your story with that guy?”

Melody Fox nodded. “I’m going to tell you everything today. After I’m done, no matter what your reaction is, I can bear it.” “Tell me.”

Melody Fox glanced at the window. His gaze was far away, and his voice seemed to have drifted away.

It was… a very long and short story.

After a little Fox, Melody Fox finally finished telling the story of her previous life.

Including if she helped Ulric Swanson deal with him, helping Ulric Swanson get the position of the Swanson Group’s heir.

This also included the fact that if she was in love, she would be killed by Ulric Swanson and Mabel Fox.

Ken Swanson’s hands on the dining table had already clenched into fists. He exerted so much force that the veins on his arms seemed to be about to jump out of his flesh.

Chapter 1271

After Melody Fox finished speaking, he retracted his gaze from the window and looked at Ken Swanson steadily.

‘That’s my secret. My whole secret.’

After saying that, Melody Fox realized that Ken Swanson’s expression had become abnormally ugly.

His handsome face seemed to be covered in a layer of frost, so much so that the air pressure around him seemed to have decreased.

Melody Fox even felt a chill out of thin air.

She was stunned for a moment before grabbing Ken Swanson’s clenched fist.

“Ken Swanson…’

Ken Swanson realized that he had lost his composure from anger.

When he came back to his senses, the invisible frost on his face gradually melted.

He flipped his palm and held Melody Fox’s hand.

“No wonder… No wonder you pay so much attention to his every move. I feel like you know him better than I do.”

Melody Fox was afraid that Ken Swanson would misunderstand, so he quickly explained, “I don’t like him anymore. I only have one feeling for him, and that is hatred.”

Ken Swanson nodded. “I know. Under such circumstances, if you still love him, then you…”

“Then I deserve to die in his hands,” Melody Fox added.

Ken Swanson tightened his grip on Melody Fox.

“I’ll never let something like this happen again.”

“I know. I believe you.”

“You should have told me about these things earlier.”

Melody Fox said helplessly, “Rebirth is too mysterious. I didn’t know you well in the past, and you didn’t know me well enough. If I told you this early, I was afraid that you would think that I was crazy and send me to a mental hospital.”

Ken Swanson sneered. “You’re right. If it were Fox who just met you, I might really think that you’re mentally ill.”

Melody Fox spread his hands. “Isn’t that so?”

The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They were completely honest with each other.

“Actually…” Ken Swanson paused for a moment and said, “I actually felt that something was wrong a long time ago. You seem to have the ability to predict many things. About Fox, I made a guess that you might be someone who transmigrated from the future. However, this idea was too crazy, so I quickly dismissed it.”

“Are you saying that I asked you to buy that piece of land?” “Not only that but there are also many small details…”

“Then why didn’t you ask me?”

“As you said, my Fox marquises don’t know you that well, and you don’t know me either. I’m afraid that if I ask, I’ll push you away. Besides, I don’t want to force you to tell me what you’re unwilling to tell me.”

Melody Fox’s heart warmed.

“Now you know everything. So how… how do you feel about me?”

“What do you mean, what do you feel?”

“That’s right, that’s right… Will you despise me?”

Ken Swanson asked in amusement, “Why should I despise you?”

“For example, I’ve been married before. I’m still married to Ulric Swanson…”

“Have you… had a relationship with him?”

Melody Fox shook his head.

Ken Swanson heaved a sigh of relief.

“That’s good.”

Melody Fox frowned and asked, “Why? If I had sex with him, would you despise me?”

Ken Swanson shook his head. “No.”

“And that is… ?”

“If there’d been sex, I’d probably rush over there right now, kill him, and turn myself in.”

Ken Swanson reached out and rubbed her head.

“I’m just joking. Everyone has a past. Since I’ve chosen you, I won’t despise you no matter what. I won’t lose myself because of that kind of thing. However, based on what happened in your previous life, I definitely won’t let him off, but I’ll definitely find the best way to escape unscathed. It’s not worth it to lose myself for such a person. Besides, what will you do if I go in?”

“Then you have to promise me that you won’t be impulsive.”

Ken Swanson nodded solemnly.

“I promise you.”

Melody Fox was completely relieved.

“But…” Ken Swanson’s tone changed. “You’re completely different from you in your story. You’re like a completely different person.”

“How so?”

Ken Swanson looked very aggrieved and said, “I think you don’t love me as much as you love that guy.”

Melody Fox’s heart melted.

She rubbed Ken Swanson’s head gently. “No, I will love you much more than that scumbag back then.”

The corners of Ken Swanson’s lips curled up. His fur had been smoothed out.

Knock, knock, knock.

There was a knock on the door.

Ken Swanson returned to his usual expression and said, ” Enter.”

He looked completely different from how he looked when Melody Fox stroked his hair.

The person who pushed the door open was Moon.

She glanced at the dishes on the table and asked, “Are you done eating?”

“Yes, it’s delicious,” Melody Fox praised.

Moon handed over a bag of brandy steamed buns.

“Let the kitchen make it. Take it back and let Margaret Swanson at home try it too.”

Ken Swanson nodded and said, “It’s been a long time since you visited Margaret Swanson.”

Moon’s expression dimmed.

“That’s a separate matter. Although I respect Margaret Swanson, I won’t go to the place that killed my sister again.”

Ken Swanson did not continue persuading.

After leaving Blue Moon Lounge, Ken Swanson received a call in the car.

His expression gradually turned serious. Even Melody Fox was a little nervous.

After Ken Swanson ended the call, she was about to ask when Ken Swanson said, “I found it.”

“Yes?”

“The incident in Silken Town.”

“You’re saying that guy went to Insterimond to look for Kuarang Liu?”

“That’s right. Not only that, but we also found out who suddenly had an emergency because of those fake mountains.”

Melody Fox quickly asked, “Which people?”

Ken Swanson reported the names of some people. Seeing that Melody Foxspaghetti was puzzled, he explained, ” These people are from all walks of life, but they have one thing in common. That is… everyone is one of the best in their industry.”

Melody Fox was even more confused.

“Why is that? If she wants to avenge her people or seek revenge on the Swanson Group, there’s no reason for her to harm everyone in every industry… She’s attacking almost indiscriminately.”

Ken Swanson suddenly raised his eyebrows as if he had figured something out.

He said, “I have a bold guess.”

“Shoot.”

“She is indeed attacking indiscriminately. Attacking the best of every industry in Halcyon has plunged the entire Halcyon into an unprecedented crisis. The goal… may be to become the supreme ruler of Halcyon.”

Melody Fox’s eyes widened. “This is crazy!”

Ken Swanson was silent for a moment before saying, “It’s indeed crazy, but other than that, I can’t think of any other reason.”

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes. “If that’s the case, she’s too ambitious!”

Ken Swanson said, “I’m afraid I’ll have to leave home for a while in the next few days.”

“You want it?”

“I have to make another trip to Insterimond to meet the current supreme ruler and explain this matter to him. Otherwise, I’m afraid the entire Halcyon will really fall into an unprecedented crisis.”

“But for now, these are just our speculations.”

“That’s why I have to see him in person.”

“Can you see him?”

“Yeah.”

“You knew each other before?”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox had nothing to say.

“Looks like you have more connections than I thought.”

Chapter 1272

Ken Swanson shook his head. “I know that person because Mr. Ou recommended him.”

Melody Fox was a little surprised. “Orek?”

“That’s right. That’s why I’m afraid I’ll have to meet Mr. Ou first before I can meet that person. That person is very busy every day. If it weren’t for Mr. Ou, I’m afraid it would take a long time for him to come to Room Fox to meet me.” Melody Fox asked, “Do you need me to call Mr. Ou?”

“There’s no need. Don’t expose spaghetti in this matter. Just as we said before, this is only our guess. As for the exact situation, we still need to produce more substantive evidence. At the moment, there’s a risk of deliberately causing panic if we only use a guess.”

Melody Fox nodded. “Alright, let me know if you need anything. After all, I saved Orek’s life. He will more or less listen to me.”

“Yeah.”

Not long after, the car returned to the manor.

The moment Melody Fox entered the manor, the servants looked at her in confusion and sized her up.

It was the sizing up of a stranger.

Melody Fox felt a little helpless.

It seemed that no one recognized her.

Ken Swanson held her hand and said, “Shall we go see Grandma first?”

“Yeah.”

“Just say that you had a skin disease previously. You don’t have to explain it too clearly to Grandma.”

“I understand.”

As they spoke, the two of them had already walked through the living room door.

Margaret Swanson was sitting on the sofa in the living room. To Melody Fox’s surprise, Ulric Swanson was also in the living room.

When he saw her enter, Ulric Swanson was stunned for a moment before his eyes widened in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

Similarly, Margaret Swanson also looked at her in shock.

She was wearing the same outfit that Fox was wearing today, so no matter how bad Margaret Swanson’s eyesight was, she could still recognize her.

Melody Fox ignored Ulric Swanson’s reaction and headed straight for Margaret Swanson.

“Grandma…”

Margaret Swanson’s eyes widened even more. The last bit of uncertainty in his heart dissipated and was replaced by a face full of surprise.

“Melody? Is that you?”

Melody Fox stopped in front of Margaret

Swansonspaghetti and nodded. “It’s me, Grandma. I’m Melody.”

“You, you…” Margaret Swanson stood up from the sofa and pulled Melody Fox to look left and right. He kept muttering, “How could this be, how could this be… How could you…”

It took a long time for him to say a complete sentence.

“How did you become like this? Wasn’t the skin on your face very bad before?”

Margaret Swanson’s words were still implicit.

It was more than just bad skin.

Due to the toxin, her face was still swollen. Now that the swelling had subsided, her entire face was small and exquisite. There was nothing ugly about it.

Melody Fox smiled and said as she had discussed with Ken Swanson, “Grandma, I had a skin disease previously. I went to Insterimond a while ago and happened to find a medicine to cure my skin disease. Today, my skin has recovered.”

“As expected of you. Your medical skills are really amazing.

You’re really too beautiful now… I was wondering why I didn’t recognize you when you were Fox. I didn’t expect you to be the most beautiful model.”

Melody Fox said in embarrassment, “You flatter me. It’s mainly because herbs are good that I can recover to my original state.”

Margaret Swanson nodded repeatedly.

“Quick, let me take a closer look…”

She wished she could use a magnifying glass to look at Melody Fox’s face. Melody Fox felt even more embarrassed. It was Ken Swanson who spoke up to help her out.

“Grandma, you’ll have Fox rooms to visit her in the future. Let her off today. She’s tired too.”

Only then did Margaret Swanson give up. However, she said impatiently, “That’s great. This way, no one will be able to say anything bad about you in the future! I have to tell Ramon Swanson this good news immediately! He will definitely not believe it… Hahaha!”

As Margaret Swanson spoke, he remembered that there was still another Ulric Swanson.

“Ulric, come and see your sister-in-law. Isn’t she very beautiful?”

Ulric Swanson’s expression was very complicated. When he saw that Margaret Swanson had pointed at him, he quickly put away his complicated emotions and revealed his hypocritical orifices.

“Sister-in-law is indeed very beautiful. She’s even prettier than those celebrities on television. I wonder if Sister-in-law is interested in developing in the entertainment industry? I can help you enter Li Xing Entertainment and make you a top celebrity.”

In front of Margaret Swanson, Melody Fox, held back her disgust towards Ulric Swanson.

“Thanks, I’m not interested.”

“That’s true.” Ulric Swanson nodded. “Since my sister-in-law is already married to my brother, it’s better for her to stay at home. It’s not suitable for her to keep showing her face outside.”

Ken Swanson looked at Ulric Swanson coldly and said, “You don’t have to worry about my wife.”

Ulric Swanson laughed dryly.

“We’re all family. Brother, you’re treating me like an outsider.”

Ken Swanson ignored him and said to Melody Fox, “Didn’t you say you were going to Herbathrive?”

“Yes.” Melody Fox nodded and said to Margaret Swanson, “Grandma, I came back to change my shoes. I still have to go to the clinic later.”

Margaret Swanson was more open-minded and supported her. “Go. It’s better to continue studying your medical skills in the entertainment industry. It’s a good thing for girls to have their own careers.”

Ulric Swanson smirked. He didn’t know what she meant, but he didn’t say anything else.

Melody Fox ignored Ulric Swanson and said to Ken

Swanson, “I’ll go up and change my shoes.”

“Okay, go ahead. I’ll wait for you downstairs.” “Okay.”

Before Fox, Melody Fox had finished changing his shoes. However, as soon as she walked out of the bedroom, she met Ulric Swanson, who was passing by.

He didn’t know if it was a deliberate pass or if it was just a coincidence.

However, Melody Fox did not care if he did it on purpose or not. She directly treated Ulric Swanson as air and crossed over.

Ulric Swanson suddenly reached out to stop him, forcing Melody Fox to stop.

Melody Fox frowned and looked at Ulric Swanson. “Move.”

“Sister-in-law really hid it well.”

Melody Fox frowned. “What do you mean?”

“Why? Am I wrong? With your medical skills, it will probably only take you a few days to treat a skin disease, right? But you deliberately hid your true appearance until today. What exactly is Sister-in-law up to?”

“Huh!”

Melody Fox sneered and said, “Dark people look at everyone as dark. If you insist on thinking that I’m the kind of person who deliberately pretends to be ugly, there’s nothing I can do.”

Ulric Swanson stared at her with a burning gaze.

“Tsk. With such an appearance… No wonder Brother would marry you. I originally thought that Brother was really the kind of person who didn’t care about looks and only liked your inner qualities. Now, it seems that I don’t know him well. It seems that Brother already knew your true appearance.”

Melody Fox said coldly, “You’re the shallow one. Ken Swanson never knew that I was like this after I was cured. Don’t sow discord here.”

Ulric Swanson squeezed out a smile.

“If the two of you are really in love, what are you afraid of? But let me give you a piece of advice. How sincere can a person who can be so ruthless to his own brother be to his wife?”

Chapter 1273

Melody Fox looked at Ulric Swanson indifferently and suddenly laughed.

Ulric Swanson frowned unhappily and asked, “What are you laughing at?”

“I’m laughing at you for being stupid and not knowing it. Not everyone can be deceived by you. You know best what’s going on with your leg. However, after such a long time in Room Fox, did you deceive yourself and think that your leg was really crippled by Room Ken Swanson?”

Ulric Swanson was stumped by Melody Fox’s words. Then, anger surged in his heart.

“What nonsense are you talking about?!”

Melody Foxspaghetti said without changing his expression, “Ulric Swanson, don’t sow discord before I’m spaghetti. You can’t sow discord between me and Ken Swanson with just a few words. Let me tell you, not to mention that your leg wasn’t crippled by him at all, even if it was really done by him, you deserve it.”

Ulric Swanson’s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.

Melody Fox pushed Ulric Swanson’s hand away with his shoulder and strode away.

“Stop right there!” Ulric Swanson struggled to catch up once again and stopped in front of Melody Fox.

Melody Fox asked impatiently, “What else do you want to say?”

“I don’t understand. Even if I have some entanglements with Ken Swanson, why do you hate me so much and hate me so much that you want to deal with me with him? Don’t you think that’s unfair to me?”

Ulric Swanson stared at her with a burning gaze, desperately seeking an answer.

Melody Fox sneered.

“I’m one with Ken Swanson. Your entanglement is my entanglement. Is there a problem with that?”

“No, it’s not like that. I felt your resistance to me long before you two were even together. I just wanted an answer.”

Melody Fox took a deep look at this man who she had once loved so much that she had given up her life.

However, looking at him now, other than hatred, there was no other emotion in her heart.

A moment later, Melody Fox said coldly, “If you really want an answer, you can treat it as… you owe me in your previous life!”

With that, she walked around Ulric Swanson and quickened her pace.

Ulric Swanson looked at Melody Fox’s back as he quickly left. His heart was so tight that it could squeeze a fly to death.

For some reason, he felt as if he had lost something very important.

He had this feeling before, but it seemed to be getting stronger and stronger now.

He narrowed his eyes coldly and walked in the other direction. As he walked, he dialed Jennie Taylor’s number.

“I’ll change my clothes and go to your place. See you in a bit.”

“Yes,” Jennie Taylor replied. “Are you referring to the base?” “Yeah.”

“Alright, I’ll be at the base waiting for you.”

Ulric Swanson hung up the phone. The desire to become the Swanson Group’s chairman grew stronger and stronger. As long as he sat in that position, he could trample Ken Swanson under his feet.

Just like how Ken Swanson crippled his leg a few years ago, Fox made Ken Swanson lose everything and feel the feeling of being abandoned by everyone again.

After that, the poor couple would be devastated. He believed that Melody Fox, this smart person, would not continue to follow Ken Swanson wholeheartedly.

People go higher. Melody Fox was smart enough to choose the right person to spend the rest of their life with.

Therefore, he had to speed up the process.

Downstairs, Ken Swanson watched as Melody Fox went downstairs. He went up to him and asked, “Why did you take so long to come down? I was about to go up and call you.”

Melody Fox shook his head and did not mention that he had encountered Ulric Swanson’s bad luck. He smiled and said, “Now that I’ve recovered my appearance, you still don’t allow me to look at myself in the mirror more often?”

Ken Swanson smiled.

“Then we’ll buy a few more mirrors on the way and hang them at home so that you can admire your beauty wherever you want, Fox.”

Melody Fox pretended to glare at Ken Swanson.

“Stop teasing me! Let’s go! If we don’t leave now,

Herbathrive will be closed.”

Ken Swanson smiled and nodded. He held her hand and walked out.

Melody Fox could not help but feel a little jealous.

“I didn’t see you holding my hand so much before you recovered your looks. You really care about looks, don’t you?” Ken Swanson was amused.

“Why? Do you love me so much that you’re jealous of yourself now?”

Melody Fox blushed. He shook off Ken Swanson’s hand and walked to the first spaghetti.

Ken Swanson shook his head helplessly and quickly followed. His eyes were filled with love.

Similarly, Margaret Swanson called to inform Ramon Swanson of the situation.

Ramon Swanson was surprised for a moment and said, ” You said that Melody has become prettier than female celebrities?”

Melody Fox and the word “beautiful” had nothing to do with each other.

Margaret Swanson said, “I knew you wouldn’t believe me, but that’s the truth! You’ll know when you come back to take a look. Anyway, come back quickly and hold a cocktail party for my granddaughter-in-law in a grand manner to publicly introduce her identity.”

Ramon Swanson did not object to this.

“She did me a huge favor by going to Insterimond this time.

I originally planned to hold a cocktail party for her. If it’s really as you said, Mom, I’ll arrange for some media to come over at Fox.”

“Sure! Let’s do that. If it was before, getting the media over might have given her negative spaghetti ratings, but it definitely won’t happen now.”

“You’re so sure. I really want to come back and take a look.” “When will you be back?”

“It was originally scheduled to be the day after tomorrow. Since you’re urging me, I’ll come back tomorrow and try to hold the cocktail party the day after tomorrow.”

“Alright, I’ll get someone to find a venue now. Although Fox rooms are tight, we can’t do it too casually.”

“Yes, we’ll do as you say.”

After the call ended, Margaret Swanson let out a long sigh. Beside him, Mother Chai smiled and said, “Maria Fox, you really don’t have to worry about anything now. Mrs. Swanson has become so beautiful now. You don’t have to worry about your appearance being attacked anymore.” Margaret Swanson nodded. “Isn’t that so? Although looks aren’t the most important thing, we’re from a wealthy family. Many flaws that ordinary people don’t have will be infinitely magnified on stage spaghetti, let alone Melody’s appearance… But now, I really don’t have to worry about this anymore. I just know that the children of such a beautiful woman like Wilona can’t be ugly.”

“Yes, congratulations! And congratulations to Mrs. Swanson for finally curing her skin disease.”

Margaret Swanson was overjoyed and said, “Go, bring me some fruit wine that I asked them to brew previously. I want to have a few drinks with you today!”

Mother Chai did not dare to dampen Margaret Swanson’s spirits and quickly went to get the fruit wine.

On the other side, Melody Fox and Ken Swanson also arrived at the entrance of Herbathrive.

Even though the sky was already dark, there were still patients in Herbathrive.

Room Fox in Room Herbathrive was closed at 6 p.m., but because Melody Fox had given Herbathrive its name before Herbathrive, they usually could not close the door before 8 p.m.

Melody Fox came here to meet all of Herbathrive’s employees with a brand new face, in case they didn’t recognize her.

The second was to meet Momma Talia at Herbathrive to talk about pasta’s press conference.

Melody Fox stopped Ken Swanson, who wanted to get out of the car together.

“Wait for me in the car. I’ll go in first and see if they recognize me.”

Chapter 1274

It was rare for Melody Fox to be playful. With the vitality that she should have at her age, Ken Swanson naturally raised his hands in approval.

“Alright, I’ll take care of some work. Go in and wake me up later.”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox paused for a moment and took the initiative to kiss Ken Swanson on the forehead. Then, he quickly ran in. Ken Swanson was stunned for a moment before a knowing smile appeared on his lips.

Originally, he thought that it was better for Melody Fox not to recover his appearance. After he recovered, he would definitely have many love rivals. In the future, he had to guard Melody Fox more carefully to ensure that she would not be snatched away by others.

But now… after Melody Fox recovered his appearance, he became much more confident and proactive.

Based on these two points alone, it was not a bad thing for Melody Fox to recover his appearance.

On the other side.

After Melody Fox walked into Herbathrive, her arrival. instantly attracted a lot of attention.

Among them was David Marrow.

David Marrow’s eyes widened. It was not that he coveted this beauty who had suddenly appeared, but he loved beauty. Everyone had it.

Unexpectedly, David Marrow only took one more look at Melody Fox before one of his ears was grabbed by a hand and his entire head was pulled over.

“Hiss-“

David Marrow gasped and begged Nana Jensen, who was grabbing his ear, “Brother, it hurts, it hurts! My ear is going to fall off! Be gentler!”

“Hmph!”

Nana Jensen let out a cold snort. He released his grip and glared at David Marrow. “It’s good that you lost your ear. Only then will you remember!”

David Marrow looked puzzled. “What memory?”

Nana Jensen grabbed David Marrow’s red ears again and said in a low voice, “Stop pretending! Don’t think I can’t see it. You were drooling when you stared at the beauty just now!”

“Ouch, ouch, ouch… Let go! Honestly, I’m not drooling! I just saw a patient coming and wanted to remind her that we’re about to close the door.”

“Don’t bullshit me!”

Nana Jensen wanted to continue scolding, but he saw the beauty walking towards them.

Nana Jensen pouted and let go of David Marrow’s ear.

Melody Fox walked in front of them and asked seriously, “Is it Dr. Marrow? Can you take my pulse?”

David Marrow was stunned and subconsciously looked at Nana Jensen.

Nana Jensen glared at David Marrow.

“Why are you looking at me? You’re checking my pulse!”

David Marrow meekly retracted his gaze and gestured for Melody Fox to go ahead.

“The consultation room is on the second floor.”

Melody Fox waved his hand. “It’s fine. Let’s just watch here. I just want to see if there’s anything in my body that needs to be recuperated.”

The clinic loved this kind of patient the most. The profits of the medicine to nourish the body were relatively high, and this medicine had to be taken for a long time.

David Marrow enthusiastically led Melody Fox to the seat beside him, causing Nana Jensen to frown again.

She subconsciously looked at Melody Fox, but the more she looked at him, the more familiar he looked. However, she could not remember where she had seen this person before.

She was so beautiful that it was hard to forget her. There was no reason why he couldn’t remember her.

Meanwhile, David Marrow had already taken Melody Fox’s pulse.

After more than a minute, David Marrow finally put down his hand.

Fox rooms were so long that Nana Jensen was about to lose his temper.

“How so?” Melody Fox asked.

She had asked him to take her pulse with the mentality of testing David Marrow.

He wanted to see how much progress the Fox rooms had made.

David Marrow was silent for a moment before saying, “Your body is quite good, but your spleen and stomach are a little weak. If you want to recuperate, I’ll prescribe medicine to recuperate your spleen and stomach.”

Melody Fox nodded. It could be seen that her spleen and stomach were weak. She was not too bad.

She said, “Then write a prescription and I’ll take a look.” “Huh?”

Melody Fox smiled. “I also know a little about pharmacology. I want to see the prescription you prescribed.”

David Marrow immediately perked up.

Could this be a challenge for someone in the same industry?

His expression instantly became solemn. He took a pen and paper and thought for a moment before writing down the prescription.

Melody Fox picked it up and looked at it a few times. He asked, “Are you sure this is the best prescription for my spleen and stomach?”

David Marrow suddenly lost his confidence.

“Wait a moment, let me take a look…”

David Marrow took the prescription and checked it carefully. Then, he picked up a pen and made a few changes.

Melody Fox looked at the new prescription again and frowned.

“David Marrow, you can’t do this…”

David Marrow was stunned and looked at Melody Fox in shock.

This tone, this voice… this expression, why did it resemble Miss Fox so much?

At Fox, Nana Jensen, who was not far away, suddenly walked over and asked in a scream, “Sister Melody, is that you?!”

Melody Fox nodded with a smile. “You finally recognized me?”

David Marrow suddenly widened his eyes.

“Fox, Fox, Miss Fox?!”

The Herbathrive’s other employees instantly looked over.

Melody Fox stood up from his chair and said, “It’s me. Hello, everyone. Can you recognize me?”

The moment he finished speaking, the noisy medical center instantly fell so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. It was as if someone had suddenly fallen into the deep sea. Other than their own heartbeat, there was no other sound.

Nana Jensen, who was the first to recognize Melody Fox, was the first to react. She held Melody Fox’s face and screamed, “Ahhh!!!-“

The others were so frightened by the scream that they came back to their senses. They ran over and surrounded Melody Fox, asking about the situation.

“Miss Fox, how did you become so beautiful?”

“Is it really you, boss? Did you go for plastic surgery? No, I just saw you yesterday. Even plastic surgery can’t recover so quickly…”

These words quickly hit her hard.

Melody Fox smiled and explained, “My face was like that before because I had a skin disease that was very difficult to treat. Now that it’s cured, I’ve recovered.”

Everyone instantly understood and revealed an “I see” expression.

Nana Jensen was still holding Melody Fox’s face. Just like Margaret Swanson, he wished he could look at it with a magnifying glass.

As she read, she lamented, “It’s too good-looking, too good-looking. This kind of face can only be found in comics, right? It’s really too good-looking. Boohoo…”

Melody Fox did not know whether to laugh or cry as he removed Nana Jensen’s hand.

“Alright, you’ll get used to it.”

As she spoke, she looked at the shocked David Marrow and said, “David Marrow, I took the opportunity to test you just now. You didn’t pass…”

David Marrow lowered his head in shame.

“I’m sorry, Miss Fox. I’ve let Miss Fox. I’ve let you down…”

Melody Fox shook his head. “It’s not a matter of expectations. There was no problem with the prescription you prescribed at the beginning. It was very good. Later on, you modified it… The problem was huge. The modified prescription was too hot. Although it has a regulatory effect on the spleen and stomach function, it’s too warm. It’s easy for the patient to have a nosebleed after eating it. What are you going to do when there’s a problem at Fox?” David Marrow scratched his head. “I’m just a little nervous because I’m afraid of my peers coming to challenge me.” Melody Fox said seriously, “You have to be careful with yourself. A little doubt from the patient will make you panic. How can you do that?”

“It’s my fault, Miss Fox. I’ll remember that. I’ll be more confident in the future.”

“Yeah.”

As soon as Melody Fox nodded, Momma Talia’s voice was heard.

“What’s going on? What happened?”

Chapter 1275

Melody Fox was about to shout Momma Talia when he was stopped by Nana Jensen’s hand gesture.

Nana Jensen pulled Momma Talia to her spaghetti and deliberately kept her in suspense. “Mom, do you know her?” Momma Talia looked at Melody Fox in confusion.

The next second, her eyes widened and she asked in surprise, “Melody, why is your face…”

Melody Fox smiled and explained to Momma Talia again.

Momma Talia was also convinced by Melody Fox’s explanation. This made Melody Fox feel a little guilty. Nana Jensen sighed.

“Mom, how did you recognize Melody so quickly?”

Momma Talia smiled and said, “Although Melody’s appearance has changed, his eyes are still the same as before. As long as his eyes don’t change, he will naturally be recognized. Look carefully, the color of Melody’s eyeballs is slightly different from ours.”

Nana Jensen looked at Melody Fox’s eyes in disbelief.

The next second, she said in surprise, “It’s true! Sister Melody, your eyes are a little blue. Although it’s not very obvious, you can tell if you look closely.”

“You think so?”

“Yeah, didn’t you notice?”

Melody Fox shook her head. She really did not notice.

Nana Jensen said, “Halcyon people have brown or black eyeballs. Sister Melody, are you a mixed-blood?”

“How could that be?” Melody Fox could not help but laugh. However, his smile froze in the next second.

She remembered that Russell Fox might not be her biological father.

If it was really as Nana Jensen said, then her biological father might be a foreigner?

However, Melody Fox did not think too much about it. On Russell Fox’s side, Fox, who had slapped Russell Fox yesterday, deliberately scratched his face with her nails.

After she came out, she handed the blood between her fingers to Seventeen for a paternity test.

The results of the paternity test were not out yet. Everything was still unknown.

It was also possible that Russell Fox was indeed her biological father. Maria Fox was overthinking.

This possibility was not impossible.

Melody Fox put those thoughts aside and said to Momma Talia, “Momma Talia, let’s talk about the press conference.”

“Yeah. We’re going to the backyard? I’ve already made coffee.”

“Alright.” Melody Fox nodded and sent a message to Ken Swanson, indicating that he could come in and drink coffee. Ken Swanson quickly replied, “I’ll come over after I’m done with my work.”

Melody Fox replied with an “OK” emoji and followed Momma Talia to the backyard.

“Everything is ready. We’re just waiting for the press conference. We can sell our goods at Silverlake supermarkets on the same day.”

“It’s just that there are some details about Square spaghetti that I still need to confirm with you.”

Momma Talia spoke as he walked. He reported every detail to Melody Fox.

However, even after a pot of coffee was emptied and everything was confirmed, Ken Swanson still did not come. Momma Talia stood up and said, “Then it’s settled. We’ll hold a press conference at Jinjiang Hotel at 10 a.m. next Monday to officially announce the establishment of our brand.”

“Yes, will I invite the media? I’ll have to trouble you with other matters,”

“It’s no trouble at all. I can’t thank you enough for giving me such a chance!”

Melody Fox nodded and extended his hand to Momma Talia.

“In that case, congratulations in advance on the successful launch of the ‘Fox Foods’ conference.”

Momma Talia reached out and shook her hand solemnly. “I’ll do my best!”

It was “Fox Food Rooms” that allowed her to find her future direction. She would naturally cherish this hard-won opportunity.

Melody Fox smiled. He was very confident in Momma Talia.

“Then you should rest early. There are less than four days until the press conference, Room Fox. You’ll be very busy these few days.”

“I was afraid that I wouldn’t have anything to do! Only by being busy like this can my days be fulfilling and I have something to look forward to,” Momma Talia said. emotionally.

The two of them chatted for a while more before Melody Fox let Momma Talia go back and rest.

She said goodbye to the staff of Herbathrive and returned to the car.

Ken Swanson had just finished a call. When he saw her return, his expression was strangely solemn.

Melody Fox could not help but feel a little nervous.

“What’s wrong? Why do you suddenly look so serious? I’m not used to it…”

At which only had two people, Ken Swanson rarely showed such an expression unless something happened.

Ken Swanson waved at Melody Fox and asked her to sit closer.

Melody Fox did as instructed.

Ken Swanson held her hand and said solemnly, “Melody, I just called the hospital to ask. The paternity test results for you and Russell Fox are out.”

Melody Fox’s heart was in her throat.

She suddenly did not know if she wanted Russell Fox to be her biological father or not.

In short, she was very nervous.

“What’s the result?”

Ken Swanson stared into her eyes and said, “The report shows that you are not a biological father and daughter.”

Melody Fox opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say.

Ken Swanson broke the silence.

“That’s what I expected.”

Melody Fox nodded. “Although it’s within my expectations, after confirming it completely, my heart still feels a little… indescribably complicated.”

She was not Russell Fox’s biological daughter, which meant that she had another direct blood relative in this world.

It also meant that in a sense, her mother had betrayed Russell Fox.

In other words, “cheating” in the traditional sense.

Jiang Wilona had always been a perfect image in her mind. This incident caused a crack to appear in this perfect image.

At that moment, James Deeds, who was sitting in the front row, suddenly turned his head.

“Miss Fox, there’s something I forgot to tell you.”

“What is it?”

“After the incident at the show yesterday, I brought Russell Fox out. Russell Fox said that he wanted to see you. He said that he had something very important to tell you.”

Melody Fox was silent for a moment before nodding. “I understand.”

Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox’s confused expression and instructed James Deeds, “Drive back.”

“Yes.” James Deeds did not doubt him. He immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the manor. That night, Melody Fox did not sleep at all.

On the other side.

After Melody Fox and Ken Swanson left for Herbathrive at Fox, Ulric Swanson also changed and went to base Jennie Taylor.

The base of Jennie Taylor was located in an inconspicuous medical center on the outskirts of Silverlake.

He walked into the medical hall and arrived at the pharmacy. There was a secret door in the pharmacy that led straight to the basement level of the medical hall.

The space on this floor was very large. The people in the medical hall were all malicious doctors.

In addition, there were countless alchemy furnaces of various sizes, as well as bottles and jars with different labels.

Jennie Taylor’s office was located in the innermost room on this floor.

She was talking to Michael Hudson.

Michael Hudson was the person who hid in Herbathrive as traditional medicine.

After Jennie Taylor interrogated him carefully, he said disdainfully, “So, you’ve been hiding in Herbathrive for so many years, but you were intercepted by a little girl who appeared halfway?”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1256, 1257, 1258, 1259, 1260, 1261, 1262, 1263, 1264, 1265)

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. 😁😀😁😊

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1256

Melody Fox nodded, waved at Margaret Swanson, and followed Le Qing.

At that moment, Hua Die noticed that the catwalk this time was not the usual catwalk.

The model had to walk down the spiral staircase on the second floor, circle the audience, and return to the second floor.

Not to mention anything else, just taking this detour was the weakness of many models, let alone stairs.

If one wanted to walk well on the stairs, one had to walk beautifully and steadily. Even mature international models had to be careful with every step, let alone newbies like Melody Fox.

Therefore, after seeing Melody Fox leave with Le Qing, Hua Die hesitated for a moment and wanted to follow them, but he was stopped by the staff at the backstage entrance.

“I’m sorry, sir. Non-internal personnel are not allowed to enter the backstage.”

Hua Die wanted to shout Melody Fox, but his voice was drowned out by the noisy conversation at the scene. Melody Fox could not hear him at all.

He said to the staff anxiously, “I’m the instructor for one of the models. She hasn’t walked past the runway. I have to go in and guide her.”

The staff member sized him up suspiciously and said, “How about this? I’ll help you go in and ask. If the situation is true, I’ll let you in.”

“Thank you, thank you.”

After the staff member went in, he went straight to Le Qing and whispered about the Instructor at the door because Le Qing was present.

Le Qing’s expression remained unchanged. After telling Melody Fox to wait a moment, she walked to the side with the staff and said, “Don’t let that guy in. Otherwise, be careful of your job.

The staff member was shocked and immediately nodded. ” Yes!”

Le Qing waved her hand and said, “Go.” Then, she returned to Melody Fox’s side.

Melody Fox had only heard the words “Instructor” and “model” from the staff just now. She did not know anything about it.

Seeing Le Qing return, she asked directly, “Did something happen?”

“It’s fine.” Le Qing shook her head and said, “There are guests outside the venue. They wanted to find an excuse to sneak backstage, but they were stopped by my people. You know, those middle-aged men with a little money in their pockets like to enter such places and want to take advantage of them when they find an opportunity. I won’t give them such a chance.”

Melody Fox believed half of Le Qing’s words.

It seemed that someone wanted to enter the backstage but was stopped by Le Qing.

However, this person definitely did not want to come in and take advantage of her.

Melody Fox made a mental note. There was no fluctuation in her emotions. She nodded and echoed Le Qing.” You’re right. We still have to protect the privacy of the models.”

“Yes, yes. By the way, where was I?”

“You’re talking about the route.”

Le Qing slapped her head.

“Yes, yes, the route. Look at my brain… You don’t have to worry too much about remembering the route wrongly. Your gown is the Finale’s gown, so you’ll be the last to appear. You just have to follow the top models…”

Le Qing took the picture and briefly explained it. Then, she got someone to lead Melody Fox to change her clothes.

She walked to a corner and called Mabel Fox.

“Mabel, are you here? The show is about to begin. You can’t be present. I specially arranged the best viewing location for you and your father. I even applied for the largest live-stream platform to cooperate. This show will be broadcast live after the opening.”

“I’ll spread the news and tell the netizens that Melody Fox is Ken Swanson’s wife.”

“When everyone finds out that such an ugly woman is actually Ken Swanson’s wife, just the public opinion online will be enough to scold her to death!”

“Let me tell you, don’t underestimate the influence of public opinion. Negative public opinion can even determine the life and death of a company.”

“Of course, it’s impossible for a big business boss like the Swanson Group to go bankrupt because of negative public opinion. However, it can be done through public opinion to cause their shares to plummet.”

“Ramon Swanson has always been a person who prioritizes benefits. As long as Melody Fox’s existence affects the company’s development, it will definitely make them divorce. When that moment arrives, Melody Fox will have nowhere to go and will be at our disposal.”

At this point, Le Qing said to Mabel Fox excitedly, “How is it? My plan is perfect, right? I’ve put in a lot of effort for you. I even planned to ruin my first show when I returned to the country. Are you touched?”

Mabel Fox’s worried voice sounded…-

“Leqing, you don’t have to do this for me. Your future is the most important. It’s not worth it for me.”

Le Qing expected better from her.

“This is what I want. If it really affects my future, I have no regrets. For my sister, what’s this little sacrifice? I really don’t want to see you being stepped on by that b*tch Melody Fox again.”

“But Leqing… she’s my sister after all. I don’t want to see her end so tragically.”

“What sister? Are you still pitying her? I’ve already heard about what happened in the afternoon. She went to your house to show off! If your servant hadn’t come to tell me, I wouldn’t have known about this! You’re too kind! Forget it, come over quickly. I don’t want to hear you say anymore. If you continue like this, she’ll bully you to death sooner or later! I’m hanging up.”

Le Qing hung up the computer angrily and shook her head helplessly.

Such a close friend was really a headache!

Fortunately, the source of the headache was about to be resolved.

At the other end of the phone.

Mabel Fox, who was holding her phone, suddenly laughed out loud in the quiet backseat.

“Hahahaha, hahahaha…”

She was laughing so hard she was almost out of breath.

That almost sinister smile and sinister laughter made the driver’s hair stand on end.

“What are you looking at?!” Mabel Fox noticed that the driver was looking at her through the rearview mirror of the car, and her laughter immediately stopped.

The driver hurriedly retracted his gaze.

Mabel Fox ordered coldly, “Hurry up and drive! If you don’t make it to the show, you can stop working!”

“Yes…” The driver replied with trepidation. He stared ahead and did not dare to look back again.

The air in the narrow car seemed to be oppressed by something.

Mabel Fox turned to look at her reflection in the car window.

Her face was elegant and beautiful. It was the kind of beauty that all men would be mesmerized by.

However, at this moment, her beautiful face was filled with cold and smug calculations.

Le Qing was an idiot. Even after being sold by her, she was still counting money for her. She was really a stupid pig!

However, Le Qing was not stupid.

Her plan did not sound like a problem.

She could only hope that her plan would really succeed.

If she could succeed, she would really have to thank Le Qing.

If she failed, she was not afraid. After all, she had not participated in this matter from the beginning to the end. In fact, she had been “dissuading” Le Qing.

Coincidentally, her phone rang.

Chapter 1257

Seeing the caller ID, Mabel Fox subconsciously panicked. “Stop the car.”

She called the driver to stop and asked him to get out of the car to buy water for her before answering the call.

As soon as the call started, Mabel Fox questioned coldly,” Damn it, Daniel Townsend, didn’t I tell you not to call me if there’s nothing?!”

On the other end of the phone, Daniel Townsend said with a smile, “My beautiful future young mistress, what brings

you so angry today? Didn’t I call you because I have something to do?”

Mabel Fox took a deep breath and swallowed his anger. He said in a deep voice, “Cut the crap. If you have something to say, say it. I have to go somewhere in a hurry. I don’t have so much spare time to waste with you!”

Daniel Townsend did not deliberately provoke Mabel Fox anymore. He became serious and said, “Do you know that the Swanson family; Margaret Swanson personally went to the Le Family as a guest today?”

“Le Family? You mean Le Qing?”

“That’s right.”

“I know about this. Is there a problem?”

“Don’t you think it’s strange? The Swanson family; Margaret Swanson hasn’t been to anyone’s house since she recovered.”

Mabel Fox rolled her eyes.

“What’s so strange about that? Leqing invited Margaret Swanson. As for the reason, she did it for me. The focus of her invitation was not Margaret Swanson, but Melody Fox.”

Le Qing had told her about this before.

Le Qing wanted Melody Fox to agree to be her model so that she could fall into her trap.

After Mabel Fox explained the reason, Daniel Townsend was amused.

“Haha.”

“What are you laughing at?”

“I’m laughing at Miss Mabel Fox. You’re still too young and naive. How can you believe such an excuse? A rabbit has already come to eat the grass beside its nest, yet you still think that she’s doing it for you?”

Mabel Fox frowned deeply.

“Don’t keep me in suspense. What are you trying to say?” “Looks like you really don’t know? Then I’ll be straightforward. the Swanson family; Margaret Swanson has the intention to matchmake Le Qing and our Second Young Master. Regardless of whether it’s your best friend or her parents, they all know about this.”

Mabel Fox’s voice instantly fell silent. Coincidentally, the sunlight was covered by thick clouds. It was about to rain. “That’s impossible…”

Anyone could betray her.

Russell Fox, Pamela Clark, Cola Green… Absolutely impossible.

After half a minute, Mabel Fox finally found her voice. “Where… did you get this information? Are you sure?!” She tightened her grip on the phone.

“Have you forgotten that I’m Second Young Master’s personal subordinate? Yesterday, when Miss Le Qing came to our house as a guest, I was by the Second Young Master’s side. It’s something that anyone with a discerning eye can see. Is there a need to inquire? If you don’t believe me, you can ask your best friend personally to confirm it.

Mabel Fox felt a chill run down her spine.

She knew very well that there was no need for Daniel Townsend to lie to her.

He was still thinking of a toad eating swan meat, so this could only be true.

Mabel Fox could not help but shudder.

Daniel Townsend spoke again. “How is it, Miss Mabel Fox?

This call of mine isn’t a waste of your time, right?”

Mabel Fox said in a hoarse voice, “Thank you for calling to tell me about this.”

“Haha, no need to thank me. I just hope that Miss Mabel Fox doesn’t forget our agreement. You… have to accompany me for the night.”

Mabel Fox suddenly clenched her fists and said with difficulty, “Okay.”

She had agreed with Daniel Townsend that she would accompany Daniel Townsend once after their wedding night.

Adults knew how to “accompany” each other.

Although it was disgusting, it was not unbearable if Daniel Townsend could provide her with such information often. Moreover, when she really married Ulric Swanson, the first thing she would do was to get rid of Daniel Townsend.

He was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat. He did not know what was good for him!

However, compared to Daniel Townsend, Le Qing, that b* tch, was the most hateful!

No matter what, Melody Fox was still fighting with her. That b*tch Cola Green… B*tch! She actually dared to pretend to be a sweet, thoughtful, good friend and help her deal with Melody Fox, but she came to snatch Ulric Swanson behind her back!

No wonder!

No wonder Le Qing had taken the initiative to help her deal with Melody Fox. She had even personally ruined her first show after returning to the country.

She really thought that Le Qing was devoted to her and treated her as her best friend.

From the looks of it, Le Qing was just paving the way for herself!

Destroying Melody Fox was equivalent to destroying Ken Swanson.

After destroying Ken Swanson, when Le Qing married Ulric Swanson, she would be the Swanson family’s only mistress.

How scheming, shrewd, and smart! He killed two birds with one stone!

If not for Daniel Townsend’s call, she would have been touched by Le Qing!

B*tch! Damn it!

Mabel Fox gripped her phone tightly. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling.

When the driver who came back from buying water saw Mabel Fox’s unblinking terrifying eyes, he was so frightened that he turned his head and wanted to buy water again.

However, he was coldly called back by Mabel Fox. “Come back! Drive!”

Her voice was not loud, but it was cold enough. Every word seemed to contain an extremely threatening deterrence.

“…Yes…” The driver nodded weakly.

Outsiders said that Miss Mabel Fox was smart, beautiful, gentle, and kind, but only the servants at home knew how terrifying Miss Mabel Fox was.

Those who angered Miss Mabel Fox would not be able to escape her punishment even if they resigned.

The driver swallowed hard and pretended to be calm as he continued driving.

He vaguely remembered that Miss Mabel Fox was not like this in the past.

What kind of air had suddenly changed her?

Or could it be that Miss Mabel Fox was the real Miss Mabel Fox?

The driver could no longer tell the difference.

On the other side.

After Daniel Townsend called Mabel Fox, he carefully typed a message with another new SIM card and sent a message to a string of phone numbers.

After sending the message, he broke the SIM card and threw it into the trash can by the roadside.

After doing this, he let out a long sigh.

To leave a way out for himself…

He hoped that the text message would really become his backup plan.

Backstage of the show.

Melody Fox changed into a gown designed by Le Qing with the models.

The models came out of the changing room one by one.

Due to the name of the show, “Fake Mask Party”, the models changed their clothes and came out with matching gowns and masks on their faces.

Some of them covered their entire faces, while others covered half their faces or only their eyes.

The Melody Fox gown was the finale. It was the most exquisite and complicated, and it was also the most difficult to wear.

Le Qing, who was at the door, saw that Melody Fox had not come out for a long time. She could not help but ask, “Melody, do you need help? Can you wear it?”

Melody replied in a steady voice, “Yes.”

Le Qing shrugged and did not say anything. She leaned half of her body against the door frame and waited.

Chapter 1258

The models gathered around Le Qing and chatted.

“Miss Le, your gown design is so beautiful! I’ve seen many designers’ works, but yours is my favorite. It’s a pity that I’m too poor. Otherwise, I would have bought a fashion show no matter what.”

Le Qing smiled and said, “Since you like my work, I’ll give you the set you’re wearing after this show ends.”

“Really? Wow! Sister Leqing, you’re the best!”

The models had originally wanted to please Le Qing. When they heard this, they praised Le Qing even more.

“Miss Leqing, where did your inspiration come from? These clothes are simply like what European nobles wore in the last century.”

“It’s not all the aristocratic style from the last century. I saw that Miss Le Qing even added some Halcyon elements. This combination is simply the ultimate visual enjoyment.”

Le Qing had other motives today, so she only listened to everyone’s praise. No. She smiled cooperatively and did not say much.

One of the models said, “I’ve seen everyone’s clothes. They’re all so beautiful. Now, only the Finale gown is missing. I’m so looking forward to it! I wonder which model will wear the final gown?”

“That’s right, Sister Leqing. You’ve been keeping the identity of the Finale model a secret from us, so we haven’t seen her yet. Is she an international supermodel?”

Although Le Qing came backstage with Melody Fox, none of the models treated Melody Fox as a model. They thought he was one of Le Qing’s assistants.

Le Qing blinked. “Well, you’ll find out soon enough. I’ll keep you in suspense first. Don’t be in a hurry to find it. Isn’t it better to maintain a sense of mystery?”

“You’re right…”

“Also, she’s more introverted. When she comes out later, don’t be too enthusiastic, lest you scare her.”

“Got it.” The models nodded.

Coincidentally, Melody Fox finally put on a complicated gown in the changing room. She had already checked inside and out, and there was nothing wrong with the gown.

Then… where would the problem lie?

Melody Fox slowly looked at every corner of the dressing room.

These were called Wattos. They were a type that covered the entire face. The upper half of the mask was painted with gorgeous patterns, and the lower half was completely pale except for the lips.

From afar, these masks looked like a gorgeous blindfold on a white face.

Melody Fox reached out and picked up masks. Her nimble fingers quickly and meticulously searched.

Suddenly, her fingers paused and the smile in her eyes deepened.

‘I see…’

In the end, she was overthinking things. Le Qing’s trick was actually the most likely similar to Janet Murphy’s tricks.

However, this kind of Janet Murphy trick was often more likely to cause others to fall. Not only that, Le Qing could even retreat unscathed.

She was smart, but she didn’t know herself well enough.

Melody Fox did not make any changes to the mask. After putting on the mask, she walked out of the changing room. The moment Melody Fox appeared, the entire venue fell silent. No one’s gaze was attracted by Melody Fox.

A woman with a slender waist and long legs wearing a Warto mask slowly walked out of the changing room.

She was wearing a blue gauze dress that was different from the other models. She used a lot of feather elements from head to toe. For someone with a girly heart, this was simply a “fatal snipe”.

The hem of this dress was gradually changing, changing. from blue to white, like waves on the seashore or white clouds in the blue sky.

The design of the irregular slit was extremely demanding on the figure of the person wearing it.

Not only did she have to achieve the perfect ratio of nine heads, but he also had extremely strict requirements for the size of her waist and the length of her legs.

Even if someone with a trace of fat wore it, they would be suppressed by this gorgeous gown.

However, the woman in front of them, who was wearing the gown sets, was clearly not stunned by the gown. Instead, she matched the gown perfectly, creating a perfect visual feast.

In other words, this dress seemed to be tailor-made for her.

In fact, Le Qing had deliberately asked for Melody Fox’s three sizes from Mabel Fox and modified them according to Melody Fox’s three sizes.

When she got the data, she thought Mabel Fox had made a mistake.

It was only at this moment that Le Qing was certain that. the data of Mabel Fox was not wrong.

And Melody Fox’s waist was even thinner than the statistics.

And her legs…

Even a woman like her felt that it was very attractive.

Unknowingly, Le Qing realized that she was a little jealous of Melody Fox.

However, this jealousy disappeared in the blink of an eye because Le Qing’s gaze fell on the mask on Melody Fox’s face.

Wearing the mask, Melody Fox could still be considered a nine-headed beauty, but the face under the mask was so ugly that it could make people have nightmares in the middle of the night.

There was nothing worthy of her jealousy for such a person.

A hint of mockery flashed across Le Qing’s eyes, but she quickly hid it.

“Melody, are you dressed? I’ll help you check…”

Le Qing was the first to break the silence and went forward.

The other models also wanted to follow and greet this “last-episode model,” but when they thought of Le Qing’s reminder just now, they stopped in their tracks.

Le Qing walked around Melody Fox. She seemed to be inspecting Melody Fox’s long dress, but she was actually observing the masks on Melody Fox’s face.

After confirming that a part of the mask had not been touched, Le Qing was completely relieved.

Everything was going according to plan, and they were heading in the direction she had expected.

Now, they were just waiting for the show to begin.

Le Qing could not wait any longer.

At that moment, the makeup artists in charge of the model’s makeup came over.

However, this time, the makeup artists were not painting the models’ faces. Instead, they were powdering their exposed skin.

When it was Melody Fox’s turn, the makeup artist couldn’t help but click her tongue twice.

“Sister, your skin is the best I’ve ever seen. So is your figure.”

“Thank you.” Melody Fox thanked him in a low-key manner. Le Qing sneered in her heart when she saw this.

When they saw Melody Fox’s face, they would see if they could still praise him.

She looked away, afraid that she would reveal her true emotions. She clapped her hands and said, “Alright, beauties, we’re going on stage in ten minutes. Everyone, check yourselves carefully. After confirming that there’s no problem, follow me to the second floor through another passageway.”

“I’ve already communicated the route with you in advance. Everyone remembers it, right?”

Seeing everyone nod, Le Qing continued, “Logically speaking, there should be a rehearsal, but today’s situation is special. Because of an accident, many media outlets came early, so in order to give everyone a surprise, the rehearsal was canceled. Therefore, our first model must go the right way…

The model who was called nodded. “Don’t worry, Sister Leqing. I’ve memorized the route. Go downstairs, then walk around the audience and return to the railing on the second floor.”

“Yes, that’s right! Then there’s no problem. Let’s prepare to go upstairs!”

And in this…

Chapter 1259

Just as everyone was about to go upstairs through another empty passageway, Melody suddenly said, “Leqing, can I go to the toilet?”

Le Qing scolded Melody Fox in her heart for being lazy. However, he asked with concern, “What’s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?”

Melody Fox smiled apologetically and said, “It’s my first time walking the runway. I’m a little too nervous. I want to go to the toilet to relieve my nervousness.”

It was easy for people to feel like going to the toilet when they were nervous.

Le Qing felt that it was troublesome, but she could not stop him from being anxious, so she could only nod.

“Alright, go ahead. Pass by the stairs. The toilet over there is used by our internal staff. Remember to come up quickly after you’re done.”

“I understand. Thank you.”

“It’s fine. Go quickly.” Le Qing smiled, but there was a chill in her smile.

Melody Fox keenly noticed that the face of Le Qing’s right hand also revealed a deep smile.

She waved at Le Qing and went in the direction Le Qing pointed.

Because this bathroom was reserved for internal staff, and internal staff were now busy with the things at hand, there was no one in the bathroom at that moment.

She was about to take off the mask when a familiar voice suddenly sounded-

“Miss Fox.”

Melody Fox suddenly turned around and saw her Model Instructor walking out of the female toilet cubicle.

Melody Fox was shocked.

The Model Instructor asked in confirmation, “It’s you, right? Miss Fox.”

Melody Fox was wearing masks. The Hua Die was determined by her figure.

Not many models could have such a perfect figure.

Melody Fox nodded and asked in surprise, “It’s me, Teacher Hua. Why are you in the ladies’ room?”

Hua Die heaved a sigh of relief and said in frustration, “It’s a long story… I was stopped outside by them. Forget it, forget it. I’ll tell you the key points of the models taking the stairs first.”

Melody Fox was stunned for a moment before she realized that the person Le Qing was talking about was probably Teacher Hua.

Le Qing really wanted her to make a fool of herself.

She nodded solemnly. “Go ahead.”

“Very well, just a few tricks…” Hua Die was concise and quickly finished a few important points.

“Have you memorized it?”

Melody Fox nodded seriously and said, “I remember. Thank you, Teacher Hua.”

“Alright, I’ll leave it up to fate to see how far you can go in the end. I’ve already done my best, so I don’t owe you anything. I’m leaving.” After saying that, Hua Die bowed and slipped away like a thief.

Melody Fox was left puzzled for a few seconds.

Owe her?

‘What do you mean?’

It was just that there were not so many moments to waste for her to consider these things now.

Melody Fox quickly undid the masks on her face and turned on the tap.

She caught the water and washed her face.

The water that was flowing down slowly turned from transparent to red and flowed into the water.

Just as Melody Fox put on the masks again, Ken Swanson sent her a message.

She opened it and saw a message from Ken Swanson. “I’m at the show. Why did I hear from Grandma that you’ve become a model? Aren’t you here as a guest?”

“It’s a long story… I’ll explain it to you later. Find a place to sit first. I promise I’ll give you a huge surprise today.”

Ken Swanson replied almost instantly, “What surprise?”

“It’s not a surprise if you tell me in advance.”

After replying, Melody Fox turned off her phone.

Showing her true appearance before Ken Swanson. She had been looking forward to this day for a long time.

And now, she felt that it was the perfect time.

However, there were always variables. She had to be cautious with every step.

“Hello, guests, teachers, and friends of Le Qing…”

At the railing on the second floor, the host had already started his opening speech.

Le Qing, who was waiting on the second floor, was anxious.

“Where is he? Isn’t he back yet? It’s about to start…”

The employee who was questioned by Le Qing lowered his head and said, “I’ll go look for it immediately.”

“Hurry up and go!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Le Qing saw Melody Fox enter the waiting room through another passageway,

Le Qing heaved a sigh of relief and walked to Melody Fox in a few steps. She suppressed her anger and asked, “Melody, why are you taking so long to go to the toilet? I was so anxious that it was too late.”

“I’m sorry, I was too nervous, so I stayed in the toilet for a while longer. Sorry.”

Melody Fox was wearing the mask. Her expression could not be seen, but from her tone, one could tell that she was in a very nervous state.

When Le Qing saw how nervous Melody Fox was, the anger in his heart suddenly disappeared.

Yes, it was normal for a first-timer to be nervous.

If Melody Fox was very calm, it would be strange.

She was too anxious to notice this.

She couldn’t be in such a hurry. She was about to succeed. She had to calm down.

Le Qing relaxed in her heart, and the smile on her face became natural.

“It’s fine, it’s fine. It’s my fault. I’m an impatient person. When I’m anxious, I… I kind of forgot that this is your time on stage. I’m really sorry.”

“It’ll be fine.”

“Well, you’re not mad at me first, are you?”

“How can that be? It’s good to have such an experience.”

Coincidentally, the host announced the official start of the show.

There was a round of applause downstairs, followed by the sound of soothing music.

The show director in charge of this show clapped his hands.

“Girls, get ready…”

“Let’s go!”

The first model walked out of the corridor confidently. The spotlight immediately shone on her. Melody Fox and the others could only see her back.

Le Qing patted Melody Fox’s shoulder and said, “Melody, good luck. I believe you won’t make a mistake.”

“Yes. Don’t worry, I won’t make a mistake.”

Melody Fox repeated Le Qing’s words.

For some reason, Le Qing felt that these words were worth considering.

However, now that Melody Fox was wearing masks, she could not tell what she meant by her words from Melody Fox’s expression and eyes.

Perhaps… he was too nervous and was overthinking.

Le Qing consoled himself in his heart.

She found an excuse to go to a corner and took out her phone to contact the people outside the venue.

“Has the live broadcast started?”

“It’s open. I’ve bought the largest advertisement spot. The number of viewers is constantly rising.”

“Very good. Tell the Internet Water Army to get ready. We must find the perfect time and reveal her identity.”

“Yes.”

After arranging everything, Le Qing took a deep breath and returned to the models’ side.

“Come on, girls!”

“Alright, Sister Leqing.”

Le Qing smiled and looked at Melody Fox.

Coincidentally, Melody Fox also looked at her.

Separated by the masks, when their eyes met, something silent was slowly tightening.

At that moment, Le Qing suddenly felt as if she had been seen through.

It was as if…

It was as if Melody Fox knew everything.

No, it couldn’t be. She must be thinking too much.

Le Qing took a deep breath, smiled at Melody Fox, and slowly looked away.

Not to mention anything else, Melody Fox’s eyes were indeed too ethereal and bright. They were so beautiful that they did not match her appearance at all.

Being stared at by that pair of eyes made him feel like throwing away his helmet and armor.

Chapter 1260

Soon, the second and third models appeared one after another.

As the models appeared one after another, outside applauded thunderously. All kinds of flashing lights were almost blinding.

Mabel Fox was sitting next to Russell Fox.

However, she did not look at the model. Instead, she subconsciously looked for Le Qing.

This time, they came as the higher-ups of the Justalion Group. Logically speaking, they were not qualified to sit in the first row, side by side with the Swanson family; Margaret Swanson.

This was clearly Le Qing’s special arrangement.

However, the more deliberate she was, the more disgusted Mabel Fox felt.

Who cared about her seat?

However, Russell Fox was gratified to be able to sit in the first row. He smiled and patted Mabel Fox’s hand. “Your best friend is not bad.”

“Haha.”

Mabel Fox smiled without saying anything.

Fireproof, anti-theft, and anti-best friend. No one knew who said this, but it was really accurate!

Daniel Townsend said that Le Qing was like a rabbit eating grass beside its nest. She did not approve of it. It was more like a dove occupying a magpie’s nest or a thief!

Mabel Fox searched for a long time but did not see Le Qing. When she turned around, she saw Ken Swanson staring fixedly at the models walking down the stairs.

She understood instantly.

Ken Swanson knew that Melody Fox was going to play, so he was looking forward to it.

Her lips slowly curled into a cold smile.

Then take your time and look forward to your wife’s ” glorious appearance”!

Coincidentally, Ken Swanson seemed to have sensed something and turned to look in her direction.

Mabel Fox panicked and quickly looked away.

However, Ken Swanson had already sensed that something was wrong. His handsome brows could not help but frown. He was slightly worried about Melody Fox.

He called James Deeds over-

Yes, Melody Fox gave James Deeds a day off. In the end, this guy felt that staying by the young master’s side was happier than being on vacation, so he went to Ken Swanson.

Of course, this was off-topic.

James Deeds bowed and squatted beside Ken Swanson.

Ken Swanson leaned over and whispered into James Deeds’s ear.

James Deeds nodded and quickly left.

“What’s wrong?” Margaret Swanson looked up and asked. “It’s fine.” Ken Swanson’s right hand tapped the armrest rhythmically. His calmness did not make Margaret Swanson suspicious.

On the other side, Mabel Fox had also started her plan of ” the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind”. She had already contacted Daniel Townsend again. When she saw that Daniel Townsend had sent an “OK” message, she felt relieved. Then, she sat quietly and watched the show.

Because today’s show needed to take the stairs, the pace was not as fast as other shows.

However, a slow-paced show could better represent the designer’s work.

Mrs. Le and Mr. Le received countless compliments and praises below.

“The two of you are really lucky. Your daughter is so outstanding. Do you have any tricks?”

“Old Le, I can’t call your daughter Little Le anymore. I should call her Great Designer Le.”

“Mrs. Le, does your daughter have a partner? If you don’t mind, I can introduce a few to you.’

The two of them smiled at each other.

As the music became more and more impassioned, the show was about to reach Gao Chao-the Finale gown was about to appear.

Every guest had a small booklet in their hands. The booklet detailed the finale gown.

Of course, there was no picture of the Finale gown. There was only a design draft.

This was different from the previous gown. It also aroused everyone’s curiosity.

Ken Swanson’s fingers were still tapping the armrest rhythmically as if he was waiting for something.

James Deeds returned.

He whispered a few words into Ken Swanson’s ear. Ken Swanson’s expression darkened slightly, but he quickly regained his usual indifferent expression.

“Got it. Let’s interrogate them first. We’ll bring that when we need over later.”

“Yes.”

James Deeds replied with excitement in his eyes.

Here comes work!

After seconds, the music seemed to become more and more passionate.

In time, almost all the spotlights were on the second floor, where the model came out.

“Da da da da-“

Drumbeats sounded, and all eyes turned from the other models to the stairs on the second floor.

A jade foot wearing slender silver high heels appeared in everyone’s line of sight.

The light shone on the silver shoe No. spotlight and the bright light made the foot look like warm jade as if it was blooming.

Just the appearance of a foot made everyone subconsciously hold their breaths.

When Mabel Fox saw this scene, she subconsciously looked at Ken Swanson’s reaction.

Seeing that Ken Swanson was staring at the foot that appeared, her eyes could not help but narrow coldly.

It seemed that Ken Swanson had recognized it. It was Melody Fox’s foot.

A cold smile appeared in her eyes again.

However, the moment she looked at Ken Swanson, a woman in a blue dress with an irregular slit that was completely different from the previous black dress and a complicated retro Warto mask appeared in front of everyone.

“Melody… That’s Melody, right?” Margaret Swanson stared upstairs as she patted Ken Swanson excitedly.

A gentle smile appeared on Ken Swanson’s old iceberg face.

“Yes, it is.”

“Aiyo, really, really… I really can’t recognize her.”

Margaret Swanson did not know how to praise Melody Fox.

Even though she was wearing a few inches of stilettos, Melody Fox still walked steadily and well.

The gown on her upper body accentuated her figure to the greatest extent.

That slender waist seemed like it could be broken with just a little force.

Her slender and flawless neck was a little pale even if it was described as a swan’s neck.

The long and slender arms on both sides, which were full of smooth lines, moved rhythmically and naturally.

Her long legs interacted with the air because of her slit skirt.

The men at the scene subconsciously swallowed their saliva.

Those who didn’t know might think that she was a professional model.

“This model… has a good figure.”

“What a pity. I can’t tell if she’s an international supermodel with a name.”

Hua Die, who was sitting in the back row, almost burst into tears.

He really wanted to shout at the top of his lungs: He taught her! She was a student taught by him!!!

On the other side, the largest live-stream platform was also broadcasting this show.

The bullet screen was filled with sighs.

The audience in the live-stream was all impressed by the model in the Finale gown.

“So beautiful! A fairy!”

“Is this a body that humans can have? Boohoo, look at me.”

“Secretaries in the broadcast room, I want all the information on this model in three minutes!”

Le Qing, who was watching the live broadcast through her phone, sneered and gave an order to her assistant.

“We can start now!”

“Yes.”

The assistant responded.

Seeing that Melody Fox was about to walk down the stairs, he took out the remote control and pressed the button.

The corners of Le Qing’s lips were so cold that it was as if they had been frozen.

Enjoy the gaze that belongs to you tonight, Melody Fox!

Chapter 1261

Le Qing stared intently at the live broadcast screen. There was Melody Fox’s mask.

She had tampered with the masks.

The upper of the mask had a small mechanism that ordinary people would not notice.

The remote control in her assistant’s hand could control this small mechanism.

Once the button was pressed and the mechanism was activated, the mask on Melody Fox’s face would instantly fall off.

In this way, everyone would see the terrifyingly ugly face of Melody Fox under that mask!

Humans were visual animals. Whether it was men, women, the elderly, or children, when they saw Melody Fox’s true appearance, they would forget about the praise they had just given her. They would only stare at her extremely ugly face and avoid it.

Similarly, the atmosphere at the scene also reached its peak.

Many men stood up and cheered for Melody Fox.

This was not a fashion show in the industry. Most of the people who came were Le Qing’s friends and the bosses in the capital industry.

Many young masters even started to whistle at Melody Fox.

Excited, I guess.

Explode.

“The more passionate you are about Melody Fox now, the more disgusted you will feel when the mask drops later.

Le Qing’s heart raced, and her blood boiled as she began to count the timer.

“Three.”

“Two.”

The mechanism was activated.

Melody Fox’smasks fell to the ground…

Le Qing’s eyes widened, and her face was filled with complacent laughter.

However, before the first laugh could come out, it seemed to have frozen in her throat.

It was as if an invisible hand had appeared and grabbed her throat tightly, preventing her from making a sound.

Half of the blood on her face seemed to have disappeared in an instant, and her entire face turned incomparably pale. “H-how is this possible…”

Le Qing was completely flabbergasted.

Under that masks, what kind of peerless beauty was that?

On her palm-sized face, a pair of almond-shaped eyes were as clear as two springs. She did not put on any makeup, but her skin was soft and delicate as if confirming the saying that without makeup, the color was like the morning sun and snow.

Each of her facial features could be the best template for Nuwa’s creation. When combined, there was no adjective that could match her beauty.

She was truly devastatingly beautiful, just like her.

Coincidentally, Melody Fox walked down the stairs and arrived at the red carpet that had been prepared in advance.

Earth was covered in a layer of fog made of dry ice as if it were a fairy above the clouds.

One couldn’t help but think of a phrase: The so-called ‘her’ is on the side of the water.

“How could this be… how could this be? Her, her… her face…

“Miss, what’s wrong? Whose face is wrong?”

Seeing Le Qing staring at the phone as if she had seen a ghost, the assistant could not help but move closer.

When he saw the beautiful face on the screen that had the appearance of a Ban Ji, Xie Ting Yongxue, the assistant was also stunned.

However, the assistant did not have any personal grudges against Melody Fox, so he quickly came back to his senses and asked Le Qing, “Miss, did she find out about our plan and change the person?”

Le Qing slowly regained her senses.

“Substitute?”

“Yeah, if that’s not a substitution, what is it? A head replacement? I think she must have found an excuse to go to the bathroom and found someone to replace her in Room Fox when we weren’t watching her.”

“Is that so…” Le Qing’s eyes were fixed on the face on the screen. It was as if she was asking her assistant, but it was more like she was talking to herself.

“That must be it…” the assistant said matter-of-factly. Otherwise, how could an ugly woman become a beauty? And it was such an extremely high-level peerless beauty. “How dare she find such a beauty to replace her? Those who don’t know better would think that she’s the Goddess of Mount Ba!” The assistant was ridiculed from the side. His original intention was to use this opportunity to calm Le Qing down.

Unexpectedly, Le Qing suddenly became irritable.

“Shut up! Shut up!”

Her voice was sharp and thin, making one feel uncomfortable. It attracted the attention of the staff backstage.

Le Qing knew that she had lost her composure, so she shut her mouth with a dark expression.

Although she had only met Melody Fox three times, she could still recognize his face.

It was Melody Fox without the red spots on his face.

Although she couldn’t believe that it was Melody Fox at first, it was the truth.

Those eyes…

She would never mistake those eyes that made her subconsciously feel guilty.

Le Qing clenched her fists so tightly that she did not even feel her nails digging into her flesh.

So, that ugly freak… was simply a peerless beauty. Was she deliberately pretending to be ugly in front of them?

Did she pretend to be ugly just to fool them and catch them off guard?

‘So…’

Ken Swanson was not an ugly fetish at all. He just knew that Melody Fox’s true appearance was like this.

If that was the case, everything could be explained.

Why did Ken Swanson take a fancy to an incompetent and unimportant village girl like Melody Fox?

Melody Fox’s face was the answer.

“Ha…” Le Qing laughed out loud. That smile made one’s hair stand on end.

The staff subconsciously began to distance themselves from Le Qing.

The assistant had been following Le Qing the whole time, but he was braver. He asked Le Qing in a low voice, “Miss, what should we do now?”

Le Qing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “What else can we do?! Stop the losses at Fox! Tell those trolls to stop posting information!”

“Yes, yes…” The assistant nodded repeatedly and

immediately went to do it.

But it was clearly too late.

Almost everyone on the Internet knew that this super good-looking model with an explosive figure was the wife of the Young Master of the Swanson Group, Ken Swanson.

The screen was filled with envy and admiration.

“As expected, those who can enter the top wealthy families are either rich young ladies or super beauties.”

“Tsk tsk, it’s a loss for the entire Hua Yu Entertainment if such a beauty doesn’t enter the entertainment industry.”

“No wonder men like beautiful women. I’m a woman, and I like such people too… Boohoo, why am I not a man?”

“This is the first time I have a concept of the female protagonist’s face. How is this human? This is a model face, right?”

“Even the best plastic surgeon can’t replicate such a face, right?”

“Am I the only one who thinks that she looks a little like the previous generation’s most beautiful actress, Jiang Wilona?” “What a… great face.”

“What kind of parents can give birth to such a beautiful daughter? I’m pregnant. Can my baby be prettier if I look at her more?”

There were all kinds of comments, but all of them were amazed by Melody Fox’s looks.

Everyone might be envious and jealous of beauty, but ordinary people wouldn’t even be jealous of such peerless beauties.

With that godly look directly reached the top of the trending searches.

The news spread like wildfire. The speed at which it spread was even more terrifying than the speed at which zombie poison spread in zombie movies.

No amount of money could suppress the trending searches.

After the assistant found out about everything on the Internet, he weakly ran to Le Qing to report.

Chapter 1262

Le Qing was trembling with anger.

The news spread so quickly. Other than Melody Fox’s stunning looks, the Internet Water Army she hired also added fuel to the fire.

The wife of a rich man and a beauty, or the wife of the eldest son of the richest man in Halcyon. No matter who it was, anyone would want to come in and see what she looked like.

She pursed her lips tightly. Because she used too much strength, her teeth made cracking sounds.

If it wasn’t for her plan and arrangements, no matter how beautiful Melody Fox was, it would only be spread in a small area.

It was all her fault… She had single-handedly caused the popularity of Melody Fox online.

Regret…

Her intestines were turning green with regret.

However, she was more angry than regretful.

This was because she remembered what Melody Fox had said to her before she went on stage.

What… this show would definitely be completed successfully? Now that the calendar was in his ears, it was so ironic to recall it!

Melody Fox was clearly toying with her. He was playing her like a monkey from head to toe!

Damn it!

The assistant also realized that it was Melody Fox’s real appearance.

He was not as shocked as Le Qing. He could only ask Le Qing again for her opinion.

“Eldest Miss, then we…”

“Don’t do anything! She knows everything!” Le Qing said coldly.

“…Yes.”

A moment later, the assistant mustered up the courage to speak again. “Then what should we do? Will she… will she cause trouble for us?”

Le Qing narrowed her eyes. “Even if she wants to cause trouble for us, she has to produce evidence! Destroy all the evidence that can be destroyed immediately!”

The assistant nodded and reminded Le Qing, “And the bats we prepared in advance…”

“Don’t let them go… in case she catches them with evidence. Let them leave with the bats.”

“Yes!”

However, this time, the assistant never returned.

Le Qing’s heart was filled with a bunch of messy thoughts, and her mind was in a mess. Even everyone in the room did not notice that something was wrong.

It was the same for Le Qing.

Mabel Fox was obviously even more shocked.

She stared in disbelief at Melody Fox, who was walking around the audience. Because she was too shocked, her pupils shrank to a point.

Melody Fox…

Why did she look like this?

This wasn’t Melody Fox! It definitely wasn’t her!

‘It can’t be…

The only thing she could win against now was her beautiful face.

This was also the only point where she could attack Melody Fox.

If she lost to Melody Fox in terms of looks, what were her chances of winning?

Therefore, it couldn’t be Melody Fox, nor could it be Melody Fox!

Mabel Fox gritted her teeth so hard that she almost crushed them.

However, at this moment, Russell Fox suddenly reacted and grabbed Mabel Fox’s hand.

“That, that’s your sister, right? It’s Melody Fox, right?”

The music at the venue was very loud. If not for that, the people beside them would have long looked over.

Currently, only Mabel Fox could hear him.

Her expression changed, and she quickly shook her head in denial.

“It’s not Sister. Dad, you’re mistaken. How could it be Sister? We know best what Sister looks like.”

However, after saying this, Mabel Fox started to feel a little guilty.

She might not be able to recognize his face, but those eyes…

That pair of dark eyes that were like a dark moon was simply too familiar!

However, she hypnotized herself and refused to admit that it was Melody Fox.

However, Russell Fox would not undergo such hypnosis.

He felt as if he had obtained a treasure!

He had always felt that Melody Fox was too ugly. It would be embarrassing to bring him out.

Before, he had almost never admitted that she was his daughter.

But now, everything was different.

Melody Fox wasn’t ugly anymore.

Not only was she not ugly, but she was also unbelievably beautiful.

Such a daughter was even more beautiful than Mabel Fox. She was even more proud.

Moreover, Melody Fox had already married into the Swanson family.

Although Mabel Fox and Ulric Swanson’s relationship was stable, it was still unknown if Mabel Fox could marry the Swanson family in the end!

Russell Fox: Why Did She Regret It Now?

If he had known, if he had known that this would be the

outcome, he would have raised Melody Fox from the beginning.

Training Melody Fox to be as obedient as Mabel Fox. They would not sever their father-daughter relationship.

He would not have ended up like this.

Regret, he regretted it so much!

However, Russell Fox thought about it. It seemed that there was still time to salvage everything.

After all, the blood between him and his precious eldest daughter was thicker than water. How could a “daughter-daughter severance letter” be broken off?

Ulric Swanson had yet to take action on the cooperation with the Swanson Group.

If it was Ken Swanson, he might have succeeded immediately.

The large amount of money and energy he invested could be repaid immediately!

Thinking of this, Russell Fox quickly perked up and walked out.

He wanted to correct his mistake!

But before that, he had to show his sincerity.

His sincerity was naturally the shares that Melody Fox wanted.

“Dad, where are you going?”

Mabel Fox asked Russell Fox, who was about to leave.

“Ah, that…” Russell Fox avoided his gaze and said, “I’m addicted to smoking. I’m going out for a smoke.”

Mabel Fox doubted the authenticity of Russell Fox’s words, but she had no reason to stop Russell Fox from going out to smoke, so she could only let go in the end.

However, as he watched Russell Fox leave, Mabel Fox felt a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart.

She took a deep breath and sent a message to Ulric Swanson.

“What are you doing?”

Ulric Swanson quickly replied, “I’m doing rehabilitation. What’s wrong?”

“I’m fine. Good luck!”

“Mm, you too. Good luck!”

When he saw Ulric Swanson’s message, Mabel Fox’s uneasy heart finally felt a trace of comfort.

Fortunately, she still had Ulric Swanson yuan.

Ulric Swanson was her greatest guarantee and backing.

Similarly, Ken Swanson’s gaze was also fixed on Melody Fox.

However, compared to the shock of the others, his eyes only widened slightly before quickly returning to his usual low expression.

He seemed a little shocked, but not much.

However, although his face looked calm, his heart was in turmoil.

However, his complicated emotions were not limited to Melody Fox’s appearance.

There were other things, more, some very fantasy-like things.

In summary, he had seen this face before, in his dream.

However, he had always thought that it was a subconscious beautification of Melody Fox in his dream because Melody Fox had always been a perfect existence in his heart.

Unexpectedly, this beautification came to reality.

Soon, Melody Fox walked to the front row.

She looked straight ahead but from the corner of her eye, she was paying attention to Ken Swanson’s expression.

Unfortunately, she could not see any emotions on Ken Swanson’s face.

Shock, shock, surprise… She couldn’t see any of these emotions.

Melody Fox could not help but mutter in his heart.

Ken Swanson: Did She Not Recognize Him?

That should be the case, right? Otherwise, how could there be no reaction at all?

Seeing that she was about to pass by Ken Swanson, Ken Swanson, who had been motionless, suddenly raised his hand and clapped.

Melody Fox instantly understood.

He recognized it.

Chapter 1263

He recognized it!

It wasn’t that he didn’t recognize him.

Instead, he was used to not revealing his emotions in front of outsiders.

Or perhaps he was too shocked and didn’t know what expression to make.

Fox rooms, Melody Fox heartbeats.

She really wanted to smile at Ken Swanson, but she knew that this fashion show was being broadcast live, and there were many people from the fashion industry present.

So she couldn’t screw up.

She had to stay calm!

Melody Fox tried his best to keep a straight face and stop paying attention to Ken Swanson. He continued to look straight ahead.

Finally, she finished walking downstairs and walked up the steps again.

Just like her life, she walked from the bottom of the valley to the top step by step.

Finally, she walked to the railing on the second floor and met up with the models by the railing.

The group walked around the railing and finally returned to the entrance, disappearing from everyone’s sight.

The music also ended at that moment.

The host walked to the middle of the railing on the second floor and began to read the script forcefully.

“Dear guests and viewers in the Livestream…”

Margaret Swanson frowned in confusion. She turned to Ken Swanson and asked, “Why don’t I see Melody? Where are Melody people?”

Ken Swanson knew that Margaret Swanson was old and might not be able to withstand this sudden… change.

So he said vaguely, “She’s already walked past you in front of you.”

“Is that so? That’s true. They’re all wearing masks of them. I really can’t recognize them!” Margaret Swanson said regretfully, “Then why didn’t you remind me? I could have taken a photo of Melody!”

Ken Swanson smiled without saying anything.

Margaret Swanson pursed her lips and glared at Ken Swanson angrily.

“If you’re here, you might as well not come!”

Ken Swanson was still smiling.

Margaret Swanson simply ignored him and chatted with Mrs. Le on the other side.

Mrs. Le did not know what Le Qing had arranged for her. Of course, she did not know what was going on with the Finale model, so she only smiled and agreed with Margaret Swanson. On the second floor.

The host was almost done with his speech.

He held the microphone tightly and said, “Next up, let’s welcome the designer of today’s fashion show and our protagonist, Miss Leqing! Everyone, welcome!”

There was thunderous applause from the audience, but Ken Swanson did not even bat an eyelid.

Other than Melody Fox, no one here was worthy of his applause.

Especially Le Qing.

Margaret Swanson was very supportive. She clapped and smiled as she waited for Le Qing to appear.

However, more than half an hour had passed since the host finished speaking, but Le Qing still did not appear.

Mrs. Le could not help but frown. She called a staff member over to ask.

“What’s going on? Why is Le Qing…”

Before he could finish speaking, Le Qing finally appeared.

The smile returned to Mrs. Le’s face. She waved the staff away.

However, as the protagonist of this fashion show, the smile on Le Qing’s face seemed very stiff.

She was clearly wearing exquisite makeup, but from the big screen at the scene, it could be seen that there was something wrong with her expression.

As Le Qing’s mother, Mrs. Le also vaguely sensed that something was wrong with Le Qing.

She tilted her head and asked Mr. Le.

Mr. Le waved his hand and said, “It’s nothing serious. I think there was a small mistake with the Finale model just now. The model masks models fell. She thinks that there’s a flaw in this show. You know how strong our daughter is. This kind of flaw that we don’t think is a flaw might be very serious in her eyes.

Mrs. Le was slightly relieved.

She shook her head and said to the Swanson family; Margaret Swanson helplessly and proudly, “My Leqing is good in every way, but she’s too strict with herself.”

Margaret Swanson nodded in agreement. “Indeed, I can see that. However, there’s really no need to worry about these small flaws. Moreover, I think that model girl is quite beautiful. Not only did she not ruin this show, but in my opinion, it was a huge surprise. I wonder which family that girl is from. She’s really extraordinarily good-looking.”

Mrs. Le’s smile stiffened.

On the other hand, Ken Swanson’s lips curled into a faint smile.

Margaret Swanson noticed it and felt that it was a little strange. After all, Ken Swanson rarely had such an expression.

However, she did not take it to heart and listened attentively to Le Qing’s speech.

A spotlight shone on Le Qing as she walked out of the staircase on the second floor.

After thanking everyone and the staff, she did not mention anything about Melody Fox and its existence. She only said, “In short, thank you very much to everyone today. The side hall has already prepared drinks and snacks for everyone. Please move. The staff will send you meal vouchers later. I wish you a pleasant dinner.”

Le Qing spoke formally and was about to return the microphone to the host.

She had suffered a huge blow today and really could not continue to force a smile here.

The host took the microphone. Before he could speak, the big screen that was originally displaying his situation suddenly darkened.

The host was a very experienced host. When faced with such a situation, he quickly reacted. There must be a problem with the big screen.

He continued to speak calmly.

However, this time, before he could speak, the big screen suddenly lit up again. What was displayed on the big screen was a text conversation.

One of the portraits was Le Qing’s.

As for the other person, no one could recognize him, but the company’s name was marked on the text.

It was an Internet army company that many people knew about. It was also an existence that the official media despised.

Everyone’s attention was instantly attracted.

A few short paragraphs of text clearly explained how Le Qing was going to use Melody Fox’s appearance to stir up public opinion online and use it to make the Swanson Group’s shares fall, forcing the Swanson family to chase Melody Fox out.

In Room Fox, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. They instantly looked at Le Qing, who had yet to leave.

Le Qing stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded. She could not believe what she was seeing.

This big screen…

This conversation…

How did her conversation with the person-in-charge of the Internet Water Army appear on Livestream platform?

When she came back to her senses, she saw that everyone was looking at the big screen or at her.

“No, no…”

Le Qing subconsciously took two steps back, then screamed, “Turn it off! Turn it off!!”

Mrs. Le and Mr. Le, who were below the stage, finally reacted. The two of them stood up one after another and rushed over to close the control panel on the big screen.

There was an uproar.

However, after the commotion, it became a strange silence.

Everyone liked to read gossip and wanted to know what the Le family would do next.

Below the stage, Margaret Swanson’s face was ashen. She looked coldly at Le Qing on the second floor and said in disappointment, “Le Qing, I’m so disappointed in you!”

Chapter 1264

Although Margaret Swanson was old, it was easy to figure out everything.

However, being easy to coax was not the same as being easy to fool.

Now that things had developed to this point, her heart was like the Sun and Moon Mirror.

However, she still had a trace of doubt. Why didn’t the mask of Melody fall?

-Margaret Swanson still didn’t match the face of the Finale model with Melody Fox.

However, this did not stop Margaret Swanson from being disappointed and angry with Le Qing.

Not only did he want to destroy Melody Fox and Ken Swanson’s happiness, but he also wanted to destroy the Swanson Group!

Even though the Swanson Group would definitely be able to deal with this storm in the end, this storm would not have appeared at all.

Fortunately, things did not develop as Le Qing had planned. Margaret Swanson heaved a sigh of relief and said even more angrily, “No wonder you came to talk to an old woman like me when you just returned to the country, instead of looking for friends around your age. To think that I thought you were really good to an old woman like me. Turns out… all of this is for Melody!”

The live broadcast had already been cut off by Ken Swanson.

Therefore, at this moment, Margaret Swanson’s words would not spread outside this show.

Ken Swanson let Margaret Swanson continue.

“What treat me and Melody to a meal? It’s all for a purpose!

Let me ask you, what grudge does Melody have with you? What do I owe you for you to treat us like this?!”

Margaret Swanson’s words were like slaps to Le Qing’s face.

Her entire face flushed red.

She looked at almost everyone present and retorted helplessly, “No, no, that’s not true. I don’t have any motives…”

Mrs. Le, who was a few years old senior, also came back to her senses and defended Le Qing.

“Margaret Swanson, Le Qing is not that kind of child. Someone must be trying to frame her!”

“That’s right.” Mr. Le also said, “Everyone can’t be certain that it’s the truth just based on a few photos. Our Le Qing has just met that Miss Fox. She doesn’t have any reason or motive to do so. Margaret Swanson, please investigate clearly!”

Margaret Swanson slowly frowned.

There was something else that she could not figure out.

Le Qing did not seem to have any motive to deal with Melody and deal with them.

To a certain extent, the Le Family had to rely on the Swanson family to survive. It was not beneficial for them to torment the Swanson family.

Could it be that it was really a misunderstanding and

someone was trying to frame Le Qing?

Margaret Swanson felt a headache.

She saw Ken Swanson from the corner of her eye and suddenly remembered that she had a grandson here. She immediately asked Ken Swanson what he meant.

“Brother Ken, what do you think?”

Margaret Swanson’s family was used to calling the younger

generation boys “brothers”.

Therefore, everyone knew that he was asking Ken Swanson.

Mrs. Le knelt in front of Ken Swanson.

“Ken, Leqing grew up with you. You know her well. She’s definitely not the kind of child who would do such a ridiculous thing.”

Ken Swanson stared at Le Qing upstairs.

Le Qing clenched her fists tightly. It was unknown if it was because she was nervous or because she was angry at being wronged.

He ignored Mrs. Le and asked Le Qing directly, “Miss Le, what do you think?”

The snowball was thrown back into Le Qing’s hands.

Le Qing did not know if Ken Swanson knew the whole story, but at this point, she naturally would not admit it.

She pursed her lips and forced herself to calm down before saying, “I was wronged.”

When Margaret Swanson heard this, he covered his nose and coughed. “If you’re really wronged, then I…”

“Wait, Grandma.”

Ken Swanson interrupted Margaret Swanson. He looked at Le Qing again and said, “Miss Le, do you know these people?”

With that, he snapped his fingers.

The next second, James Deeds and the others escorted a few people who were tied up with ropes behind their backs out of a side door.

Like Fox, an iron cage covered in black cloth was carried out.

The moment Le Qing saw those people, her expression changed drastically.

The first person to be pushed over was Le Qing’s assistant.

When Mrs. Le saw Le Qing’s assistant tied up, her expression quickly changed and she panicked for some reason.

“Kneel!” James Deeds kicked the assistant’s leg.

The assistant felt pain and knelt down uncontrollably.

James Deeds glanced at the assistant. Then, in front of everyone, he lifted the black cloth of the iron cage.

When the black cloth was lifted, it was actually a cage full of bats.

It was common knowledge that bats carried pathogens and viruses. In addition, they liked dark and humid environments, so everyone could not help but feel uncomfortable when they saw such creatures.

“Zhi zhi zhi-” The sound made everyone present feel a chill on their backs. Some girls were so frightened that they screamed.

Margaret Swanson was closer to the bats. When the black cloth was suddenly lifted, Margaret Swanson was also shocked.

Fortunately, Ken Swanson held Margaret Swanson in advance, so Margaret Swanson did not fall back in fear. Instead, he was held firmly by Ken Swanson.

When Margaret Swanson came back to her senses, she immediately asked Ken Swanson, “What does this mean? Why are there still these disgusting things in the show!”

Ken Swanson patted Margaret Swanson’s shoulder and said, “You’ll have to ask Miss Le about that.”

Margaret Swanson looked at Le Qing appraisingly.

Le Qing’s expression changed again.

She gritted her teeth. Her psychological defense was about to collapse.

“It seems that Miss Le has nothing to say. Then let your assistant speak for you!”

James Deeds heard him and kicked the assistant again.

The assistant’s body trembled. Unable to resist the pressure from Ken Swanson and James Deeds’s threatening gaze, he told him everything.

“It’s a fact that Missy hired fake reviewers to guide public opinion and forced Miss the Swanson Group to chase Miss Melody Fox out of the house under pressure.”

“We tampered with Miss Fox masks. We can control her masks to fall at the appropriate time set to reveal her true appearance.”

“It’s just that we didn’t expect Miss Melody Fox’s true appearance to be so beautiful… So we miscalculated.” “As for those bats…”

“Our original plan was to release the bats after Miss Melody Fox’s masks fell.”

“Bats have always been associated with bad and

inauspicious things like vampires. Miss Fox’s face and the sudden appearance of a large number of bats will definitely cause a commotion at the scene. It will be easier for us to guide public opinion. But, but…”

Ken Swanson continued the assistant’s words-

“However, you didn’t expect that after the masks fell, it would be such a scene. Therefore, you realized that your plan had completely failed and planned to get rid of the bats. What was even more unexpected was that my people discovered that you had obtained these bats and controlled all the people in charge of releasing the bats early in the morning. As soon as you entered the door, you were controlled by my people.”

The assistant lowered his head and confessed to what Ken Swanson said.

Chapter 1265

“That’s impossible! It’s impossible! Assistant Zhang, tell me the truth. Were you threatened?” Mrs. Le didn’t want to believe her assistant’s words. She took a few steps forward and questioned Assistant Zhang.

Assistant Zhang smiled bitterly and said, “Madam, no one is threatening me… You can ask Missy yourself.”

Mrs. Le froze and looked up at Le Qing on the second floor mechanically.

“Leqing, tell Mom that he’s lying, right?”

Le Qing’s face had already lost all color.

Only then did she realize that Assistant Zhang had not returned after leaving? It turned out that he had been controlled by Ken Swanson.

However, with her proud personality, how could she be willing to admit it before it was completely traced back to her?

Most of her plans this time were arranged by Assistant Zhang. She rarely paid attention directly.

She could only gamble on Assistant Zhang’s loyalty now.

At the thought of this, Le Qing took a deep breath and walked down the stairs to Assistant Zhang.

Then, in front of everyone, she raised her hand and slapped Assistant Zhang hard.

This slap caught everyone off guard.

Assistant Zhang was also stunned.

Le Qing said hatefully, “Assistant Zhang, I’ve treated you well. Why did you frame me like this?”

Assistant Zhang was stunned, but he had followed Le Qing for so long that he quickly understood what Le Qing meant. Le Qing continued, “What exactly are you dissatisfied with me for you to set up such a meticulous plan to pull me into this trap? Your family is relying on your salary to live. Your little sister and I’m the one who sponsored her to go to high school… I admit that I’ve treated you well enough. Why are you still trying to harm me?!”

Le Qing’s voice was sonorous and powerful, but it also contained a deep sense of sadness.

It was the reaction of a betrayed person.

But that was in the eyes of others.

Assistant Zhang knew very well that what Le Qing really wanted to say was that as long as he acknowledged this matter, his family and his little sister could live a good life. Thinking about it carefully, there seemed to be no problem taking the blame.

Anyway, it wasn’t illegal.

As long as he took the blame, he might not have to work anymore and could live a good life with Le Qing’s compensation.

In less than two seconds, Assistant Zhang had already made up his mind.

He wanted to take the blame for Le Qing!

Assistant Zhang quickly sorted out his emotions and revealed a look of hatred.

He already knew what to say.

“Young Miss, I…”

Before he could finish speaking, a sudden voice sounded.

“Le Qing, just admit it! Don’t let other innocent people get involved.”

Le Qing’s back stiffened.

This voice…

She turned around in disbelief and saw that Mabel Fox had arrived behind her.

She widened her eyes in surprise.

“Mabel?”

Mabel Fox said with a pained expression, “Leqing, don’t you know if Assistant Zhang was the one who framed you or if you ordered Assistant Zhang to do those things?”

Le Qing’s eyes widened even more.

“Mabel, what do you mean?”

Mabel Fox did not look at Le Qing again, nor did he answer her. Instead, he turned on his phone and clicked on a recording.

In the quiet show, Le Qing’s voice came clearly from her phone.

“After this show begins, it will be broadcast live. At Fox, I will spread the news and tell netizens that the ugly woman is Ken Swanson’s wife. When everyone finds out that such an ugly woman is Ken Swanson’s wife, just the public opinion online will scold her to death!”

“Let me tell you, don’t underestimate the influence of public opinion. Negative public opinion can even determine the life and death of a company!”

“Ramon Swanson has always been a person who prioritizes benefits. As long as Melody Fox’s existence affects the company’s development, it will definitely make them divorce. At that time, Melody Fox has nowhere to go, so she’s at our mercy.”

This was part of the call logs from Le Qing.

This clearly explains Le Qing’s plan and arrangements.

Le Qing felt a chill run down her spine as she listened to her own voice.

An invisible chill ran from her feet to the top of her head.

The recording continued to play.

“Leqing, you don’t have to do this for me. Your future is the most important. It’s not worth it for me. She’s my sister after all. I don’t want to see her end so tragically.”

In this part, Mabel Fox is intercepted to dissuade Le Qing, but Le Qing insists on designing Melody Fox.

After this segment ended, the recording ended.

Le Qing’s expression turned extremely ugly. Her eyes were fixed on Mabel Fox.

It was clearly an extremely familiar face. It was clearly the fact that they had grown up together. But now, why did it seem so unfamiliar?

The recording caused an uproar.

“It was actually Le Qing who did it. The slap she gave her assistant was too realistic! I thought that her assistant was really setting her up for some reason.”

“How shameless! She still refuses to admit it. She’s simply a vicious woman!”

“I finally understand. What she said to the assistant just now was to threaten and bribe the assistant to take the blame for her!”

“What a vicious woman! I’m getting goosebumps!”

Hearing those scolding voices, Le Qing’s entire body began to tremble.

She had thought that she might not be able to escape Ken Swanson’s eyes. Even if Assistant Zhang spoke up for her, she might be exposed by Ken Swanson.

However, she never expected that the person who stopped her from colluding with Assistant Zhang would be Mabel Fox!

This was her best friend who had grown up with her!

She did all this for Mabel Fox, but why did Mabel Fox treat her like this?

Le Qing’s eyes turned red from anger and confusion, and there seemed to be fire burning in them.

“Mabel Fox, you… Why are you doing this to me?!”

She grabbed Mabel Fox’s collar. Her eyes were burning with the same anger as Fox’s. They were glistening with tears from being betrayed.

Russell Fox had just returned when he saw Mabel Fox being grabbed by the collar by Le Qing. He hurriedly ran over in a panic.

“Le Qing, what are you doing… Let go of her quickly. Aren’t you good friends?”

“Good friend?” Le Qing sneered and glared at Mabel Fox again. “That’s right, my good friend. Why did you do this to

me? You clearly knew that I dealt with Melody Fox to avenge you!”

Russell Fox was even more stunned.

Wh… “What’s going on? What happened?”

Ken Swanson said coldly, “James Deeds, pull Mr. Fox aside and calm down.”

“Yes.”

James Deeds walked forward and took Russell Fox away without any explanation.

“Wait, wait…”

Russell Fox’s voice quickly disappeared.

Le Qing was still questioning Mabel Fox. “Tell me! Why?! Why did you betray me?!”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1246, 1247, 1248, 1249, 1250, 1251, 1252, 1253, 1254, 1255)

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. 😁😀😁😊

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1246

This gown designed by Mabel Fox was made with the concept of a mermaid.

In between, she secretly referenced the dress that Melody Fox had designed and made at Insterimond University.

However, because she did not know French embroidery, the final effect was still very different from Melody Fox’s dress. It was almost impossible to tell that she had referenced Melody Fox’s work.

Moreover, she had embedded a lot of Luohua Sage Crystals in the Upper, so the dress looked very expensive.

On City, this dress was still very eye-catching. This was also produced by her after staying up for a few nights with a few designers from the Justalion Group.

All in all, this piece of work was the most satisfactory and perfect piece of work she had ever seen.

Mabel Fox asked Mrs. Yang confidently, “Do you think it’s alright? There shouldn’t be anything you’re dissatisfied with, right?”

As soon as she finished speaking, Mabel Fox saw Mrs. Yang frowning tightly. Her gaze was fixed on the dress, and it was unknown what she was thinking.

Mabel Fox’s smile froze on her face. He asked hesitantly,” What’s wrong?”

Russell Fox also sensed that something was wrong with the atmosphere and looked over at Mabel Fox and Mrs. Yang.

“This gown…” Mrs. Yang paused as if she did not know how to describe it.

“Just say it,” Mabel Fox said.

Mrs. Yang nodded. “Alright, then I’ll be direct. I want to ask, was this gown really designed by Miss Fox?”

“Yeah…” Mabel Fox asked in confusion, “Is there a problem with that?”

Mrs. Yang shook her head and said, “That’s not right. If this gown had been designed by Miss Fox, why would the style have been different from what I saw before? This is not the style I wanted at all.”

Mabel Fox’s expression changed slightly.

“Then, what style do you like?”

“I’ll take it the way it was.”

Mabel Fox was puzzled. “But this is the original style…”

Her design style had always been this gorgeous. It had never changed.

Because she liked this style herself and happened to be good at this style of design, this was her usual style. Mrs. Yang was even more confused.

The gown she saw online was completely different from this style.

If the gown in front of her was the mermaid princess’ dreamy wind, then the gown she had seen was the moonlight in the bamboo forest with a hazy and untouchable beauty.

Although both of them were good-looking, the latter was more advanced in terms of both craftmanship and production techniques.

The gown in front of him was beautiful, but it was too common and ordinary.

How could these two styles be the original style?

Russell Fox and President Yang also walked over.

“What’s going on? Are you dissatisfied with the gown?” Russell Fox was the first to ask. He glanced at Mabel Fox with a hint of complaint in his eyes.

She had already said that this gown was very important.

Why wasn’t she designing it properly?

Mabel Fox understood Russell Fox’s gaze and felt aggrieved.

She had already designed it seriously, and she had never been as serious as this time.

Mrs. Yang was dissatisfied. What could she do?

This Mrs. Yang was really too much. She was clearly her fan. She should like her own design very much. Why was she starting to despise it now?

Was she a fake fan?

Of course, Mabel Fox only dared to complain in her heart. Mrs. Yang said, “It’s not that I’m dissatisfied, it’s just that this gown… This gown is not the kind I want from the beginning to the end. The style I want is the simple and elegant style of Miss Fox, but it won’t be ignored.”

Mabel Fox was stunned.

Suya? Aloof and dignified?

Her designs had nothing to do with these adjectives.

“Mabel, what’s going on? Didn’t you design it according to your original style? Mrs. Yang likes your original style.”

Before Mabel Fox could speak, Mrs. Yang suddenly said, ” Mabel? What Mabel?”

Mabel Fox was stunned.

She suddenly realized something that she had never thought of before.

That was, the “dress designed by the Fox family’s daughter” that Mrs. Yang wanted was not her at all, but Melody Fox! After realizing this, Mabel Fox’s pupils suddenly dilated, and her lips trembled visibly as if she had fallen into a bottomless nightmare.

At this moment, she had the urge to scream and destroy everything in front of her.

Her lips were tightly pursed, and her entire face looked pale. The anger in her eyes was very clear.

Coincidentally, there was a commotion outside the door.

“You can’t go in… Sir has instructed…”

“Move aside!” A cold female voice sounded. Two seconds later, the red-faced Melody Fox stepped into the living room.

The servant followed closely behind. When she saw Russell Fox looking over, she hurriedly lowered her head

and explained, “I’m sorry, sir. I wanted to stop her, but I couldn’t…”

Russell Fox’s expression changed slightly.

He waved his hand to signal the servant to leave. He frowned and asked Melody Fox, “What are you doing here?”

“What? The Fox family isn’t even letting me in now?”

When Mrs. Yang saw Melody Fox appear, she could not hide the surprise in her heart.

However, when she heard the conversation between Russell Fox and Melody Fox, she could not help but look at her husband in confusion.

The Fox family, what’s going on?

Russell Fox noticed the exchange of glances between the two of them and said apologetically, “I’m sorry for making a fool of myself. This girl… I’ve already severed my father-daughter relationship with her. I don’t know what happened today, but she suddenly barged in and disturbed the two of you. Please wait a moment. I’ll chase her away now and not let her get in our way.”

Seeing that Russell Fox was about to chase Melody Fox away, Mrs. Yang immediately came back to her senses.

She took a few steps forward and stopped Russell Fox, who was about to chase him away.

“President Fox, sorry to disturb you today. Miss Mabel Fox’s gown is very beautiful. I’ll get my assistant to settle the price of this gown for you at the market price later. We won’t disturb you anymore.”

Russell Fox said in shock, “Market price? No… Mrs. Yang, President Yang, didn’t we agree that this gown is my gift to you…”

Mrs. Yang smiled insincerely. “How can I do that? I don’t deserve a reward for nothing. I definitely have to pay.”

President Yang had always placed his wife at the center.

He looked down and said, “President Fox, don’t stand on ceremony. This is what I should do.”

Russell Fox finally realized that something was wrong.

He asked anxiously, “Then… President Yang, about what we said before…”

“About this…” President Yang glanced at his wife and said gently, “Let’s talk about this later. We’re here to get the clothes today.”

“N-no…”

Russell Fox hurriedly said, “We clearly agreed last time that once the gown was designed, we would sign the contract…”

Chapter 1247

Upon hearing Russell Fox’s words, President Yang revealed a confused expression.

“Contract? What Fox? My memory isn’t particularly good. Wait for me to go back and recall.”

Russell Fox’s eyes widened. He did not know what to say, but he almost fainted from the pressure in his chest.

If not for the fact that he had a favor to ask, he would have punched President Yang to death for going back on his word.

However, he really could not figure it out. He was fine just now. Why did he suddenly break the contract?

Russell Fox’s gaze instantly landed on Melody Fox. It was her!

It was this jinx!

Ever since this jinx returned to Silverlake from the countryside, nothing good had happened at home.

Today’s contract was originally set in stone, but once this jinx appeared, everything was ruined!

It was all this jinx’s fault. It was all her fault!

Just as Russell Fox was thinking about how to teach

Melody Fox a lesson after the Yang couple left, he saw Mrs. Yang walking quickly to Melody Fox and extending her hand to Melody Fox with an honored expression.

“Miss Fox, nice to meet you in person!”

Melody Fox came here today because of the share transfer. Therefore, when she came in and saw that the Fox family had guests, she was a little surprised.

As the saying goes, one should not air one’s dirty laundry in public. She did not intend to fall out with Fox when there were guests around.

Therefore, she had already planned to leave first just now. Unexpectedly, one of the guests greeted her very warmly and humbly.

Melody Fox did not know why the other party was so enthusiastic, but she still reached out and shook her hand twice.

“Hello, you are…?”

The makeup on the woman’s face was exquisite, making it impossible to tell her exact age. However, from the beauty in her bones and her noble dress, it could be seen that her identity was not ordinary.

But one thing was for sure, she did not know this unusually enthusiastic woman in front of her.

The other party quickly handed over his business card.

Melody Fox glanced at it and saw that it was a company that made equipment related to the clothing industry. The other party was the vice president. That man must be her husband and the chairman of this company.

The other party said excitedly, “I’m a fan of yours! Ever since I saw that gown you designed at Insterimond University online, I’ve dreamed of wearing the clothes you designed. Look, that’s how I found the Fox family.”

At this point, the woman changed the topic and said, “I just didn’t expect you to have already cut ties with the Fox family. I wondered why the gown I got today wasn’t even one ten-thousandth as beautiful as the one you designed. I didn’t expect them to be mistaken. They thought that the gown I wanted was designed by their daughter.”

She was wondering why there was such a huge difference in style.

Now, she finally understood.

The gown was not designed by Melody Fox at all. the Fox family people had made a mistake and thought that she wanted Mabel Fox’s gown.

No wonder there was such a huge difference in their standards!

When Mabel Fox heard this, her expression turned extremely ugly. It was as if a dark cloud had covered his face. It was about to rain heavily with the wind.

Unexpectedly…

She actually dared to say that about him!!

She could lose to anyone, but to Melody Fox, she couldn’t take it!!

Mabel Fox gritted her teeth.

If the Yang couple were not present, she would have torn Melody Fox apart!

Russell Fox’s expression changed again and again.

So…

It turned out that the reason why so many people had been looking for her these few days was not because she wanted Mabel Fox’s design, but because she wanted Melody Fox’s costume!

When he thought of those people’s requests, he had already agreed to them one by one. His head hurt.

What should I do? What should I do now?

Russell Fox felt like vomiting blood.

Mrs. Yang was still talking.

“Miss Fox, seeing that I’m a loyal fan of yours, can I… buy a gown from you? As long as you agree to design a gown for me, you can ask for whatever price you want, as long as we can afford it.”

The wife-doting maniac, President Yang, also said, “Miss Fox, as long as you promise my wife that if you need my help in the future, just ask Fox! I will definitely do my best for you!”

Melody Fox would not accept such private work.

Firstly, she did not lack money. Secondly, she did not have so much free time.

But now that she saw Russell Fox and Mabel Fox’s expressions, she changed her mind.

Room Fox was like toothpaste. It looked like it was gone, but it could still be squeezed out.

Thinking of this, Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and said, ” I’m quite busy… However, since you’re my fan, I can consider it. If there is time in the next two days, I can choose to help you design.”

“Really? That’s great!”

Mrs. Yang’s eyes turned into Cindy’s eyes. She said weakly,” It’s my birthday soon. I wonder if I can make it?”

“What’s your birthday?”

“Number 22.”

Melody Fox nodded. “That’s enough.”

“That’s great! Thank you, Miss Fox, thank you! You don’t know how famous you are in the fashion industry now. Countless people want the clothes you designed!”

Melody Fox curled her lips. “You flatter me. I still have some personal matters to discuss with Mr. Fox. Go back and wait. I’ll try my best to design it for you before the 22nd.”

Mrs. Yang nodded repeatedly. After asking for Melody Fox’s contact information, she didn’t dare to disturb Melody Fox anymore and pulled her husband away.

After the couple left, they didn’t even greet Russell Fox. They completely ignored Russell Fox and Mabel Fox.

Russell Fox’s expression turned even uglier.

After the two of them left, Russell Fox could not take it anymore and said, “Melody Fox, what do you want?! I’m your father! Do you have to kill your biological father?!”

Melody Fox’s face was cold.

Russell Fox was most likely not her biological father. When she did these things, she would not have the same worries and burdens as before.

“That’s right!” Mabel Fox added fuel to the fire. “If you hadn’t suddenly appeared, Dad’s collaboration with the Yang family wouldn’t have been ruined! Do you know that Dad can’t eat or sleep every day for the company? For the Yang family’s machine to give us a discount of one thousand million dollars, he even bowed down to them! But how could you join the Yang family to play with Dad and me?”

Melody Fox crossed her arms in front of his chest and asked in amusement, “Playing around? Dare I ask what game I’m playing around with you?”

“Stop pretending!” Mabel Fox pulled Russell Fox and said, Dad, it must be because she wanted to trick us and see us lose face. She deliberately colluded with the Yang couple and came to find the wrong person to design the gown! The Yang family must have never thought of selling the machine to us cheaply from the beginning.”

Russell Fox’s frown was so deep that it could kill a fly.

“Evil creature, how dare you…”

Before he could finish his sentence, Melody Fox raised his hand and clapped.

Pa! Pa! Pa!

“Brilliant! What a wonderful story you’ve come up with! If I hadn’t been involved, I would have believed it.”

Chapter 1248

The mocking smile on Melody Fox’s face made Russell Fox stop cursing.

He asked uncertainly, “You really didn’t collude with the Yang family to play with me?”

Mabel Fox panicked and immediately said, “Dad, don’t ask her. She definitely won’t admit it!”

“Shut up!” Russell Fox glared at Mabel Fox and looked at Melody Fox. “Did you collude with the Yang family to trick me?”

Melody Fox said calmly, “Do you think you deserve me to make a big detour just to fool you?”

Russell Fox’s face alternated between green and white. Melody Fox’s words made him even angrier than if she was really toying with him.

“Evil creature! How dare you speak to your biological father like that? Aren’t you afraid of being struck by lightning?”

Melody Fox sneered and said, “If there’s really such a thing as heavenly punishment, you were the one who was struck first. I don’t believe you don’t know why my mother died in the delivery room back then.”

Russell Fox’s expression changed slightly, but he quickly regained his composure.

“Don’t talk nonsense! Your mother left after giving birth to you. There’s no inside story!”

“Oh? Then why do you look so guilty?”

“T-That’s because I feel guilty towards your mother. In the Fox days that she was still alive, I didn’t treat her better.”

Melody Fox did not want to continue arguing with Russell Fox over this matter. After all, the truth would soon be revealed.

When the Fox family was at the end of his rope, Russell Fox would definitely take the initiative to tell him these secrets in exchange for what he wanted in order to protect his life and wealth.

Melody Fox looked at room Fox. Seeing that it was almost 11:30 pm, he went straight to the point. “I can tell you clearly that I didn’t know about the Yang couple beforehand. However, it’s not impossible for you to cooperate with the Yang family according to the original contract.”

Russell Fox frowned and asked, “What do you mean by that?” Melody Fox crossed her arms.

As long as you promise me one thing, I’ll help Mrs. Yang design a gown that she’s satisfied with. When we reach Fox, I’ll speak up for you and let you get the cooperation with them again.”

Mabel Fox was afraid that Melody Fox’s condition was for her to return to the Fox family.

In the year, she didn’t even have a way out.

Thinking of this, Mabel Fox grabbed Russell Fox’s sleeve nervously and said, “Dad… Don’t listen to her. This might be a trap. We can’t be tricked by her!”

After a moment of silence, Russell Fox pushed Mabel Fox away.

“Tell me what the conditions are first.”

“Dad…”

“Shut up!”

Mabel Fox received a warning look from Russell Fox, scaring Fox into silence.

Mabel Fox fell silent. Melody Fox then spoke.

This condition is not difficult for you at all.”

“What condition?”

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows and said, “I heard that you want to move Yolanda Fox’s ashes into the ancestral grave?”

Mabel Fox’s heart skipped a beat.

Melody Fox continued, “As long as you promise not to move Yolanda Fox’s ashes and memorial tablet into the ancestral grave and not allow her to enter the family tree or the ancestral hall of her hometown, then… I will naturally let you smoothly and satisfactorily obtain the cooperation with the Yang family.”

Russell Fox had thought that Melody Fox wanted the Justalion Group shares. When he heard that it was only Yolanda Fox’s ashes, he instantly nodded.

“Alright, I promise you! I promise I won’t move Yolanda Fox’s ashes and memorial tablet into the ancestral grave or let her enter the ancestral hall in her hometown.”

Mabel Fox looked at Russell Fox in shock.

“Dad, you promised me…”

Russell Fox was a little embarrassed, but he still said with a straight face, “You’re still young. You don’t understand. You’ Il understand when you’re older and more mature.” Compared to the dead, the living were the most important.

To be able to exchange such a small matter for 4,532,660, 000 was a sure-win deal for him.

“But, Dad…”

“Alright, Mabel Fox, don’t test my patience. Go upstairs now. I don’t want to hear you stirring up trouble here again.”

Messing things up?

Mabel Fox felt as if a ball of fire was burning in his heart. He wished he could burn Russell Fox to ashes.

He had promised himself that he would move his mother into the ancestral grave and let her enter the family tree.

But now, Melody Fox had broken his promise with just a few words.

When Fox, Russell Fox said that no matter who stopped him, he would move his mother into his ancestral grave.

Fox was so eloquent, but now Russell Fox looked ridiculous in her eyes.

However, the most ridiculous thing was that she actually believed Russell Fox’s words!

Mabel Fox did not dare to do anything to Russell Fox. She only glared at Melody Fox and went upstairs angrily.

She didn’t believe that she could earn a place in the family tree for her mother when her mother was already dead.

Mabel Fox hurriedly ran upstairs. After gathering her emotions, she quickly called Ulric Swanson.

She rarely dared to take the initiative to call Ulric Swanson. She was afraid that Ulric Swanson would feel annoyed and stay away from her.

Therefore, Mabel Fox was very nervous when she made the call. She was afraid that Ulric Swanson would not pick up her call.

Fortunately, after two beeps, Ulric Swanson picked up. “Hello? Mabel?”

The gentle voice gave Mabel Fox great encouragement. “Ulric…” As soon as she opened her mouth, Mabel Fox’s tears flowed down.

At this moment, her grievances could be vented.

“Don’t cry, don’t cry. Tell me first, what happened? Who dared to bully my Mabel? Tell me, and I’ll help you get it back a thousand times over.”

Mabel Fox tried his best to stop his tears and said, “No one bullied me… It’s just that Dad clearly promised me that he would move Mom into the ancestral grave and enter the family tree. But just now, Sister came over and made Dad promise her with a few words that he would never let Mom enter the family tree and the ancestral grave. I’m really sad and aggrieved…”

Mabel Fox wished he could throw himself into Ulric Swanson’s arms and cry.

“You said… Melody Fox?”

“Well …”

“Why would she suddenly go to the Fox family?”

“I don’t know either. I just happened to meet her in the neighborhood. Dad was originally discussing a

collaboration, but she ruined the collaboration the moment she entered. She even used the collaboration as a threat to prevent my mother from entering the family tree.”

On the other end of the phone, Ulric Swanson originally thought that Melody Fox might do something.

However, after asking in detail, he realized that he was only interested in Yolanda Fox and Fox.

He felt annoyed just listening to the Fox family’s trivial and chaotic matters.

However, Mabel Fox was still useful to him.

“I understand. Mabel, don’t cry first. I’ve already understood the situation. How about this? Give me some Fox rooms and I’ll help you convince your father.”

Hearing this, Mabel Fox’s mood instantly turned gloomy. With Ulric Swanson playing spaghetti, she believed that Russell Fox would not dare to disobey Ulric Swanson. “Thank you, Ulric…”

She knew that she still had some weight in Ulric Swanson’s heart.

However, perhaps it was because of her girlish feelings that she kept suspecting him for no reason.

She could not do this again in the future. She had to believe that Ulric Swanson loved her too.

Chapter 1249

Mabel Fox felt sweet inside.

She wiped away the remaining tears on her face and said to Ulric Swanson on the other end of the phone, “Then I’ll arrange room Fox for you to see spaghetti in the next two days?”

“There’s no hurry.” Ulric Swanson said calmly, “Mabel, the most important thing to you now is not these family matters, but your career. Don’t forget that in two days, Professor Ander Morgan will be evaluating you. Speaking of which, have you not been revising properly these few days?”

“-“

Mabel Fox fell into silence guiltily.

Over the past few days, in order to make Mrs. Yang’s gown, she had indeed neglected Professor Ander Morgan’s matters. Fox did not choose Fox to study.

When Ulric Swanson saw that Mabel Fox was silent, he had a rough idea of the situation.

He said earnestly, “Mabel, you have to prioritize things. You know our situation. If you can’t enter Professor Ander Morgan’s laboratory, my father might stop us from being together. To him, marrying Melody Fox is already sacrificing a son. If he marries the Fox family’s daughter, he will definitely not agree.”

“So, even if it’s for the sake of our relationship and your future, you have to focus on the assessment and not on those trivial matters. Do you understand?”

“Your mother is in heaven, I think, and would prefer you to do these meaningful things.”

“When you become stronger, will you still be afraid that your mother won’t be able to enter the Fox family family tree?”

“I’m afraid that at Fox days, you, who are powerful enough, won’t care about these useless things.”

After Ulric Swanson finished speaking, Mabel Fox was greatly encouraged.

Ulric Swanson was right.

The most important thing now was for her to become strong and outstanding enough to compete with Melody

Fox and spaghetti.

Instead, when something happened, she could only look for Ulric Swanson to cry and beg for help.

Only he was the most reliable.

Only when she was strong would the Swanson family people acknowledge her. No one would think that she was just a pretty but useless vase.

Indeed, she could not be held back by these small matters.

When she married the Swanson family, even if her mother could not enter the family tree, she thought that her mother would definitely be very happy in heaven.

If that day really came, she would disdain to enter the genealogy of the Fox family.

Mabel Fox tons of Fox felt enlightened.

She grabbed her phone tightly and said to Ulric Swanson, “l understand what you mean. Don’t worry, I’ll definitely study hard for the next three days! I’ll do my best to enter Professor Ander Morgan’s laboratory!”

“Yes. I’m glad you’re awake. I’ll wait for your good news.” “Good!”

Ulric Swanson hung up the phone and took out a cigarette from the cigarette box.

Daniel Townsend saw this and immediately walked

forward to light a fire for Ulric Swanson.

Ulric Swanson took a puff and exhaled a puff of smoke.

Smoke curled around half of his face.

“Is Ander Morgan’s assessment list out yet?”

“I haven’t checked…”

Ulric Swanson looked up. The sharpness in his eyes made Daniel Townsend break out in a cold sweat.

He quickly said, “I’ll go and investigate now!”

Ulric Swanson raised his eyebrows and looked away.

When Daniel Townsend was about to leave, Ulric Swanson spoke again, “On the list… the few people who pose the greatest threat to Mabel Fox, find Jennie Taylor and get rid of them before the assessment begins. Regardless of whether they are dead or alive, I just want them to be unable to participate in the assessment.”

Daniel Townsend immediately replied, “Yes.”

“Yes, let Jennie Taylor do it personally. Do it cleanly and don’t let anyone find anything.”

“Yes!”

Daniel Townsend bowed and left respectfully.

However, the moment the door closed, the respect on his face was replaced by unhappiness.

Jennie Taylor!

‘It’s that damned Jennie Taylor again!’

This kind of work was clearly done by him in the past. In

the past, Young Master was also very assured to let him do it.

However, this time, Jennie Taylor had to take action personally.

‘What does that tell us?’

This meant that in the second young master’s heart, Jennie Taylor was the number one reliable subordinate.

The sense of crisis in Daniel Townsend’s heart almost reached its peak at this moment.

He did not immediately check the name list. Instead, he found the subordinate who had reminded him yesterday to leave a way out for himself.

He told his subordinate about the matter and asked, “Do you think Second Young Master doesn’t care about me?”

“This… I can’t tell anything from this alone. However, I’ll say it again. You really have to find a way out for yourself.”

Daniel Townsend was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he seemed to have made a huge decision.

“I got it!”

He patted his subordinate’s shoulder heavily and said, “I’ll remember you. In the future, when I, Daniel Townsend, have a bite to eat, I definitely won’t let you starve!”

“Thank you, Daniel, thank you, Daniel!”

Daniel Townsend waved his hand and got up to check the name list.

He already knew where his escape route was. Everyone was selfish. He had to think for himself.

On the other side.

After Mabel Fox went upstairs, Russell Fox confirmed with Melody Fox again, “Is that really the only condition?” Melody Fox asked in amusement, “What? Do you want to add another condition? That’s fine too. Complete the legal procedures for the company’s shares as soon as possible and give me the share that I deserve as soon as possible.” With the help of Maria Fox, she obtained the Justalion Group 4% of shares.

However, Russell Fox had been procrastinating and had yet to complete the share transfer agreement.

Russell Fox’s words reminded her of this matter.

Melody Fox extended three fingers and said, “Three days. If the equity transfer agreement is not completed within three days, don’t even think about getting the gown. What Fox? I’ll hand the gown to Mrs. Yang.”

Russell Fox’s face darkened. He even wanted to bite off his tongue.

If he had known this would happen, why would he have asked?

Damn it!

Russell Fox clenched his fists and said, “The Yang family only agreed to lower the price by one thousand dollars yuan. They exchanged 4% of the shares for one thousand dollars yuan. Am I crazy?”

Melody Fox sneered. “Heh, you really don’t plan to give me my shares.”

Russell Fox lowered his head. It was unknown if it was because of embarrassment or guilt.

Melody Fox raised his chin and said, “Of course, you can choose not to agree to this condition. However, you can forget about cooperating with the Yang family. Of course, it’s not just the Yang family. Every time you cooperate with another family, I will appear before them… until I get my shares.”

“Bastard!” Russell Fox slammed the table. “Don’t go too far! I’m your biological father! How can you threaten your biological father like this?!”

“Father? Ha!”

Melody Fox was amused.

“Fox, shouldn’t you visit the neurology department? Have you forgotten that we’ve already broken off our father-daughter relationship?”

Russell Fox’s expression changed again and again. He suddenly rushed towards Melody Fox like a madman. “I’ll beat you to death, you unfilial daughter!”

Chapter 1250

Russell Fox got angrier the more he thought about it.

He couldn’t stand the thought of being threatened by his own daughter.

He had lost his mind and pounced on Melody Fox without caring about anything else. He swore to teach her a lesson!

Even if he hit his own daughter, outsiders could not say anything!

Russell Fox came aggressively. Melody Fox did not expect this person to be so crazy.

She dodged Russell Fox’s punch and saw that Seventeen was about to attack Russell Fox. She immediately thought of something and stopped Seventeen with her eyes.

He grabbed one of Russell Fox’s arms and slapped him hard on the face.

Slap! A crisp sound rang out.

Not only was there a palm print on Russell Fox’s face but there were also two bloody marks.

It was scratched by Melody Fox’s nails.

“Hiss…-“

Russell Fox gasped in pain, and the expression on his face became even crazier.

“How dare you hit your father?!”

“So what if I hit you? I slapped you on behalf of my mother! You cheated on Yolanda Fox when she was pregnant. Not long after my mother died, you married Yolanda Fox, the mistress. Fox, aren’t you afraid? Aren’t you afraid that Mom will come and take revenge on you?”

Russell Fox felt a chill down his spine and stuttered.

“You, you, don’t talk nonsense… I only got together with you at the end of your mother.”

Melody Fox was amused.

“Do you believe that?”

“You…”

Russell Fox choked.

However, as a man and a father, he would never allow his authority to be easily challenged.

“If I had known that Wilona would give birth to a jinx like you, I should have let her abort the fetus back then! Without you, Wilona wouldn’t have died. It was you, the jinx, who killed your mother on the production table! You’re the murderer who killed your mother!”

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes dangerously. The muscles on his entire face were tense. His gaze was as if he was looking at a person who was about to die.

Outside spaghetti, the weather was calm, but inside the house, there was a feeling that a storm was coming.

The air conditioner was emitting hot air, and the atmosphere in the room seemed to have dropped to a freezing point along with the air conditioner.

Russell Fox subconsciously felt as if he was facing a great enemy.

However, it was strange. Melody Fox was clearly his biological daughter, and she was only in her early twenties. No matter which side was from, she should not make people feel that she was dangerous.

However, he felt like he was suffocating.

Russell Fox subconsciously took two steps back.

“I, I…” He opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say to ease the atmosphere.

Speaking of which, it was funny. He had never thought that his daughter, who had been abandoned by him in the countryside one day, would have a higher status than him now. He did not dare to anger her easily.

If he had known earlier…

If he had known this would happen, he would have killed her the moment Melody Fox was born!

In any case, one of them would die, and two of them would die. To him, there was no difference.

But it was too late now.

The most important thing now was not to completely fall out with Melody Fox. After all, Melody Fox had Ken Swanson backing him up.

“I was just-“

Just as Russell Fox was about to say something to make up for it, Fox, who had just been full of spaghetti, suddenly chuckled.

However, although she was smiling, the last bit of warmth in her eyes had completely disappeared.

Melody Fox raised his hand to interrupt Russell Fox and said, “Russell Fox, you should be glad that I went to see Grandma before I saw you.”

If Maria Fox had not begged her to spare Russell Fox’s life, based on what Russell Fox had said just now, she would not have let him live so easily.

“What do you mean by that?”

Melody Fox could not be bothered to explain to Russell Fox. He said coldly, “You can choose not to agree to my two conditions, but think about the consequences yourself.”

With that, Melody Fox turned around and walked out. He did not miss this place at all.

“You… Stop right there! Wait!”

Russell Fox hurriedly tried to catch up, but he was stopped by Seventeen.

“Get out of the way! She’s my daughter!”

However, Seventeen did not seem to understand Russell Fox’s words at all. He immediately took out the dagger at his waist.

He didn’t say anything, but he seemed to have said everything.

The difference between Seventeen and Spencer was that he liked to use actions to represent words.

Seeing this, Russell Fox was instantly frightened.

He knew that Seventeen was from Ken Swanson. Ken Swanson was the same as Ken Swanson. They were all ruthless people.

He swallowed hard and did not dare to look into Seventeen’s eyes. He turned around and returned to the living room. Only then did Seventeen put away the dagger at his waist and quickly caught up to Melody Fox.

It was almost half past eleven. Melody Fox’s footsteps were very fast, and he arrived at Le Qing’s house in less than two minutes.

When the servant saw her, she walked forward to welcome her.

“It’s Miss Fox, right?”

Melody Fox frowned slightly.

Logically speaking, this servant should call her Granny Mr. Swanson.

A servant like her would do whatever her master said. It was impossible for her not to even know how to address her.

The only explanation was that Le Qing did not approve of her identity as Granny Mr. Swanson.

However, this was nothing new.

Melody Fox said indifferently, “Yes.”

“Please come in!” The servant quickly gestured for her to enter.

Le Qing happened to walk down the spiral staircase. When she saw that she was alone, she asked, “Melody, you’re here? Where’s Margaret?”

“Grandma was delayed by something and asked me to come over first. Please don’t blame me.”

“No, no, why would I blame Margaret? Oh right, my mother is still cooking in the kitchen. When she’s done, I’ll get my mother to come out and greet you. You won’t mind, right?” Melody Foxspaghetti remained unchanged. “No.”

However, she knew in her heart that if it was Margaret Swanson, Mrs. Le would still come out to greet her even if the thing in the pot was about to burn.

He could tell at a glance if she was a guest or not.

However, Melody Fox had never cared about these things, so he did not show any dissatisfaction. He sat quietly by coffee and drank coffee.

However, Le Qing leaned against her affectionately and sat down. She asked as if she was very familiar with her, ” Melody, how did you meet Brother Ken? How did you get together? I’m really curious. How did someone with Brother Ken’s personality fall in love with someone?”

“Well… It’s a long story.” Melody Fox tried to smooth things over.

Le Qing, on the other hand, said, “Then let’s keep it short! It’s rumored that the two of you got together in the beginning because you cured Margaret’s illness, so Brother Ken repaid you with a marriage contract and registered your marriage with you?”

Melody Fox slowly took a sip of coffee.

“It’s just a rumor. Miss Le, it’s better not to believe it.”

“So how exactly did you two end up together?”

Le Qing asked this question out of curiosity. After all, she had a crush on Ken Swanson.

Secondly, it was to help Mabel Fox obtain some useful information.

Melody Fox was not stupid. Naturally, he knew what Le Qing was up to by asking this question.

She just did not want Le Qing to be satisfied. “Me and him…”

Chapter 1251

Melody Fox dragged out the word, causing Le Qing to want to lean over and listen.

She sneered in her heart. She still looked serious on the surface.

She paused and piqued Le Qing’s curiosity before speaking again.

“I fell in love with him at first sight.”

“Wh-what?” The corners of Le Qing’s mouth twitched. She could not control the muscles on her face.

Melody Fox’s eyes were smiling as she looked deeply at Le Qing and said, “You didn’t hear wrongly. It was Ken Swanson who fell in love with me at first sight, so he kept pestering me. In the end, I couldn’t take it anymore, so I agreed to give it a try with him. In the end, I tried until now.” Le Qing’s lips twitched again.

Melody Fox’s words were like a pile of feces being stuffed into her mouth, making her extremely disgusted!

With Melody Fox’s face, Ken Swanson fell in love with her at first sight?

Dream on!

There must be something she didn’t know. That was why Ken Swanson fell for Melody Fox’s trick.

However, she still could not find out what this secret was.

However, Le Qing quickly realized that she had lost her composure. She forced a smile and said, “I’m really envious of you…”

However, Melody Fox changed his words and said with a smile, “I was just joking. You actually believed me?”

Le Qing choked. She did not know what to say and could only smile stiffly.

Melody Fox also laughed.

“There’s really nothing much to say between him and me.

We just got together naturally. Perhaps our fate is predestined. We have to be together.”

Le Qing nodded. She no longer knew which of Melody Fox’s words were true and which were false.

However, after this ordeal, she had completely lost interest in asking around at the beginning.

“I’ll go to the kitchen to see if Mom’s dishes are ready,” Le Qing said as she stood up.

Melody Fox was happy to be free. He nodded repeatedly. Alright. Go ahead. I’ll drink coffee here myself. Don’t worry about me.”

Le Qing nodded and called for the servants to pour Melody Fox coffee. She left quickly.

She finally understood why Mabel Fox couldn’t beat Melody Fox.

With Melody Fox’s scheming and shrewdness, not to mention the naive Mabel Fox, even she felt that it was very difficult to deal with him.

Before this, she had never encountered such a troublesome opponent.

Oh no, there was one. the Murphy family’s Janet Murphy.

However, for some reason, Janet Murphy and Ken Swanson did not seem to be in contact anymore.

As she was thinking, Le Qing had already walked into the kitchen.

Mrs. Le saw her daughter enter and asked in confusion, Why did you come in? Is Margaret Swanson here?” “No.” Le Qing shook her head. “Margaret Swanson will probably take a while. Melody Fox came first.”

Mrs. Le frowned. when she heard the word “Melody Fox”.

“No wonder you hid here. People from families like ours really don’t have much to talk about with those wild girls who grew up in the countryside.”

The disdain in Mrs. Le’s tone was almost overflowing.

Le Qing sighed and said, “But such a wild girl has now become Mrs. Swanson of the Swanson family.”

“What’s there to be afraid of?” Mrs. Le sneered and said, she was lucky to be able to sit in that position. But whether she can sit firmly in that position doesn’t depend on luck but on strength.”

As Mrs. Le spoke, she lowered her voice and whispered into Le Qing’s ear.

When Le Qing heard this, her eyes widened in shock. “Mom… You, you’re not joking, right?”

“Why would I joke about such a thing? Margaret Swanson did indeed want to match you with Ulric Swanson. Compared to Ken Swanson, I think Ulric Swanson is the best choice for a son-in-law. That Ken Swanson… Sigh, I won’t say anymore. Everyone in Silverlake knows what he did. Just wait and see. Margaret Swanson will definitely come with a bunch of gifts later.”

“B-but… Ulric Swanson has a girlfriend. His girlfriend…”

“I know.” Mrs. Le interrupted Le Qing. “Isn’t that girlfriend of his your best friend, Mabel Fox?”

“You know that Mabel Fox and Ulric Swanson are already together, but you still…”

“Silly girl!” Mrs. Le tapped Le Qing’s forehead and said, “In this world, there are no eternal friends. There are only eternal benefits. It’s enough for the Swanson family to marry the Fox family as a daughter to fulfill the promise of the previous marriage. They will definitely not sacrifice another marriage position. I think Ulric Swanson is handsome and gentle. He will definitely treat his wife well in the future. You, stop talking about your best friend. Think about yourself more.”

Le Qing could not help but bite her lower lip. Her gaze wandered to the pot of oil not far away.

People of their level were like a pot of oil.

If you didn’t jump, there would be people jumping in one after another.

If you succeed, you’ll be golden, coated in gold, and multiplied in value.

If he failed, he would be burning himself. He wouldn’t even leave a layer of skin for him.

Her current situation was like a frying pan.

If she accepted her mother’s suggestion, she and Mabel Fox would never be able to return to the past. Both of them would lose a layer of skin, and there would only be one winner. In fact… they might even be losers.

Le Qing calmed herself down. When she thought of Mabel Fox’s innocent and harmless face, she could not steel her heart.

“Mom, don’t say anymore. I won’t snatch a man from my best friend. You don’t have to say such things to me in the future. I only asked Margaret Swanson to come over for dinner today. I don’t have any other intentions.”

Mrs. Layton was furious.

“You, you girl, why are you so smart? Why did you become stupid when it comes to such an important matter? You treat her as your best friend, but does she treat you as her best friend? Let her choose. Do you think she will choose friendship or be the young mistress of the Swanson family?”

Le Qing said with certainty, “I don’t know about others, but if it was Mabel, she would definitely choose me! We grew up together. Nothing can be exchanged.”

“Good! You’re very good! Just anger me to death! You didn’t take such a good opportunity. Do you really want your mother to be angered to death by you?”

Le Qing frowned.

“I’m not angry with you. I just can’t do such a thing.”

Snatching her best friend’s man was something she despised the most.

Even if, even if she was indeed a little tempted by Ulric Swanson, she still could not betray Mabel Fox.

“Can’t do it? What’s there not to do? If a woman wants to live well, other than being born into the right family, she has to marry the right person. Ulric Swanson, he…”

Before he could finish speaking, a servant rushed in to report.

“Madam, Miss, the Swanson family Mrs. Margaret Swanson is here.” “Got it. Hurry up and prepare coffee water!”

“Yes…”

Mrs. Le quickly untied her apron. Before she left, Fox did not forget to warn Le Qing.

“Don’t play with your temper. I can go along with you on other matters, but this matter is not negotiable!”

Chapter 1252

With that, Mrs. Le threw the apron on her. It was an obvious order.

“Go out and receive Margaret Swanson properly. Today is just a casual chat between the parents of both sides. If you don’t want to talk, shut your mouth and sit there laughing.”

Le Qing was shocked.

She had never seen her mother speak so harshly.

It could be seen that her mother really valued this marriage.

But… what if she married Ulric Swanson, Mabel Fox? Le Qing’s emotions were extremely complicated.

She handed the apron to the servant in the scullery almost in a daze and followed Mrs. Le out.

“Aiyo, Mrs. Margaret Swanson. It’s been a long time since we last met. Why are you younger than before?” Mrs. Le went forward to welcome him in an exaggerated manner.

Everyone liked to listen to nice words.

Margaret Swanson was grinning from ear to ear, but he still said, “Look at what you’re saying. Can an octogenarian old lady like me come back to life?”

Mrs. Le took Margaret Swanson from Mrs. Chai.

“I’m not spouting nonsense. It’s true. Your complexion is much better than the last time I saw you. Those who don’t know might think that you’re in your early fifties this year.” “Hahahaha…” Margaret Swanson laughed and called Melody Fox over. “If you say you look good, it’s all thanks to Melody. Melody. Come, say hello.”

When she entered, she saw Melody Fox sitting on the sofa in the living room alone. There was not even a single owner in the house.

It was obvious that he had been left out.

Immediately, Margaret Swanson felt a little uncomfortable with the Le Family.

However, Margaret Swanson was Margaret Swanson after all. Even though she felt uncomfortable, she did not show it on her face. She only called Melody Fox over.

Melody Fox walked over with a smile and greeted Mrs. Le politely, “Hello, Auntie Le.”

Mrs. Le smiled stiffly. “Hello, hello. I was busy in the kitchen just now. I wanted to come out and greet you, but I was afraid that the dishes would be burnt. I’m really sorry…”

Mrs. Le was also a smart person. She could tell why Margaret Swanson had asked Melody Fox to especially greet her and immediately began to explain.

Melody Fox quickly waved his hand. “It’s fine, it’s fine.

Leqing told me that you’re busy. It’s fine. You don’t have to be embarrassed.”

Mrs. Le nodded and smiled, but she did not dare to neglect Melody Fox anymore.

After pouring water for Margaret Swanson, she even personally poured water for Melody Fox.

However, she was puzzled. Why did Margaret Swanson value the Fox family so much?

Could it be that the rumors were true? Margaret Swanson was seriously ill, and it was this abandoned daughter who cured Margaret Swanson?

This could only be the case. Otherwise, she could not think of any other reason why Margaret Swanson would value this abandoned daughter of the Fox family so much.

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the servants behind Margaret Swanson carrying bags of gifts. She immediately changed the topic.

“Aiyo, Mrs. Margaret Swanson, you can just come alone. Why did you bring so many things?”

Margaret Swanson smiled and said, “How can you come empty-handed? Didn’t Le Qing bring a bunch of supplements every time she came to the house these two days? Don’t stand on ceremony. I’ll accept it.”

“Then I’ll shamelessly accept it.”

The two parties chatted for a while before Mrs. Le called for the servants to serve the dishes.

“I don’t know if my dishes are to your or Melody’s liking…”

Margaret Swanson nodded and praised, “This dish looks delicious. I didn’t expect you to have such skills. It’s been hard on you today.”

Mrs. Le said with a smile in her eyes, “It’s not hard, it’s not hard. Our families will come and go often in the future.” Margaret Swanson smiled without saying anything.

This made Mrs. Le a little nervous.

What was the meaning of this?

Before long, Mr. Le rushed back.

He apologized to Margaret Swanson as soon as he entered. “I’m really sorry, Margaret Swanson. I originally planned not to go to the company today, but there’s a document that needs my signature at Fox. This round trip has delayed Fox rooms.”

“It’s fine. The dishes are already served. Sit down and eat with us.”

“Sure thing.”

Mr. Le pulled out a chair and ate while taking the opportunity to chat with Margaret Swanson.

“I heard that Master Ting’s leg is almost healed?”

Margaret Swanson grunted and said, “He said that he found a famous doctor, but from what I see, there’s a high chance that he worked hard to slowly train his legs back.”

Mr. Le did not dare to mention the matter of Ulric Swanson’s leg. He was afraid that it would implicate the feud between the Swanson family brothers, so he quickly changed the topic and talked about Le Qing.

He was talking about Le Qing’s achievements in the past few years.

As for Melody Fox, he was just a decoration. Other than Margaret Swanson who would occasionally tease her, the Le family almost never took the initiative to talk to her.

However, Melody Fox was also happy to be free. She sat quietly by the side and ate.

To be honest, Mrs. Le’s culinary skills were not bad.

However, there were a few dishes that were slightly lacking in heat control.

Melody Fox was grading the dishes in his heart. Margaret Swanson stood up and said, “I’ve disturbed you for a long time. You still have a show in the afternoon. I won’t delay your business. That’s all for today. Come to my place for dinner another day.”

The Le Family members hurriedly stood up.

“You don’t have to leave in such a hurry. There are professionals watching the show. We don’t have to go over too early.”

“That’s right, Mrs. Margaret Swanson. Please sit for a while longer.”

Le Qing also said, “Margaret, have a glass of coffee before you leave.”

Margaret Swanson insisted on leaving.

“I also want to sit for a while longer, but I’m old and sleep a lot during the day. Look, it’s my afternoon nap in room Fox.”

As soon as he said this, the Le family could not say anything else. They could only send Margaret Swanson out.

Just as Fox Hou was about to leave, Le Qing suddenly grabbed Melody Fox’s hand.

“Melody, there’s something I don’t know if I can trouble you with…”

Everyone in Room Fox looked over.

Melody Fox maintained a polite smile and asked, “What’s the matter?”

“It’s like this. I just received a call. A model, Lin Fox, ran into some trouble and couldn’t make it. I see that your body proportions are very good. You’re tall and thin, and your temperament matches the temperament of my work. Can you help that model act as Lin Fox this afternoon?”

A dark glint flashed across Melody Fox’s eyes.

After a long afternoon, was the show that Le Qing had been waiting for finally about to begin?

Before Melody Fox could speak, Le Qing continued, “You don’t have to worry about anything else. For this show, the models will wear spaghetti models. As long as you wear spaghetti models, no one will know who you are.”

She lowered her head and said anxiously, “I’m sorry to trouble you, but I couldn’t find anyone who could wear the gown I designed. That was the finale piece… But when I saw your back just now, I suddenly felt that you were the owner of that gown.”

“If you can help me, I can give you that dress.”

“Can I? Melody? Just take it that I owe you a favor.”

Le Qing’s eyes were red, and there was an irresistible look of pity in her eyes.

Chapter 1253

If Melody Fox was a man, he would have melted into Le Qing’s pitiful eyes.

Unfortunately…

She was a woman and knew that Le Qing was pretending. As expected, Margaret Swanson said, “Melody. Since you’re wearing spaghetti, there’s no harm in playing.”

Although Margaret Swanson was slightly dissatisfied with the Le Family, he was still very satisfied with Le Qing. “Thank you, Margaret!” Le Qing clapped her hands happily. She did not care how Melody Fox would reply and said to Melody Fox, “Then I’ll have to trouble you to send a small Fox to the show in advance. I’ll send you the specific Fox rooms. I’ll get the driver to pick you up when it’s Fox.”

Melody Fox sneered in his heart.

However, spaghetti still maintained a polite smile. “Okay.”

Since this was a trap, she would take the initiative to jump in and see what kind of trap it was.

She would deal with whatever came her way. She did not believe that she could not break this trap.

If he could not even deal with Le Qing, how could he deal with Jennie Taylor and Ulric Swanson?

Since Le Qing was so arrogant, she would kill her spirit.

After getting into the car, Margaret Swanson didn’t forget to ask her, “Is it too difficult for you? If you feel that it’s too difficult, I can call and help you reject it. In front of their spaghetti, I can’t directly reject it for you, but there’s nothing to be embarrassed about over the phone.”

Melody Fox hugged Margaret Swanson’s arm and said, “It’s not difficult, Grandma. It’s just a show. It’s not a big deal. Besides, this show is private. There shouldn’t be many people coming. Just treat it as helping her once.”

Margaret Swanson tried to find a hint of difficulty on Melody Fox’s face, but to no avail.

Only then did she feel relieved.

“It’s good that you’re not in a difficult position. How about this? I’ll go with you when it’s Fox. I’ll cheer you on below the stage!”

“You’re going too? Didn’t you say at the dining table that… you don’t like such occasions?”

“I don’t like this kind of event, but since you’re going on stage, I definitely have to come and support you. This is your first time on the runway as a model, right?”

Melody Fox nodded.

When Margaret Swanson heard this, he immediately dialed a number.

“Come to my house. Yes, immediately.”

After hanging up the phone, Melody Fox asked in confusion, “Who did you ask to come over now?”

Margaret Swanson kept him in suspense.

“You’ll see when we get home.”

“Fine.”

It was already past noon in Room Fox, so the car sped all the way back to the manor.

As soon as Melody Fox got out of the car, he saw a bald man in a fancy pink suit standing at the door.

She recognized him at once.

This was a master who was known as a gold medal model instructor. His name was Wu Kangle, and his nickname was Hua Die.

It was said that the students who had been transferred and taught by this person had all become international supermodels.

As someone in the fashion design industry, Melody Fox naturally knew this famous butterfly.

She also knew that Hua Die was now focused on her own clothing brand and had not taken in modeling students for a long time.

It seemed that the call Margaret Swanson made was to Hua Die.

Melody Fox could not help but feel touched.

Although Margaret Swanson’s appreciation of Le Qing and the fact that he agreed to Le Qing’s appointment on her behalf made her feel a little uncomfortable,

However, no one was perfect. She was already very grateful that Margaret Swanson could do this for her.

Over there.

The butterfly took the initiative to welcome him.

“Margaret Swanson, how are you feeling after coming in?”

“Good, very good. Thanks to me, my granddaughter-in-law, I can go up to the fifth floor without panting.”

“That’s good. I was very worried about you a few days ago, but because you refused to visit me, I couldn’t come over to take a look. If it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t be where I am today. You must take care of yourself. I was still thinking of taking out a portion of the money to support you in your old age when my brand grows.”

“Hahaha, I’m already very satisfied that you have this intention.”

From their conversation, Melody Fox learned that Hua Die did not come from a good family. It was Margaret Swanson who sponsored him to go to university. Hua Die had the chance to become the Hua Die today.

No wonder Hua Die, who had not left the mountain for a long time, was called over by Margaret Swanson.

“Come, let me introduce you.”

Margaret Swanson didn’t forget Melody Fox. He pulled her over and introduced her to Hua Die. “She’s Melody, my granddaughter-in-law. I asked you to come over today because I wanted you to guide her. She has a show this afternoon, but she has never been on stage before. I hope you can teach her some basic modeling knowledge.”

“Wh-what?” Hua Die looked extremely surprised.

With this face, going on the runway? What kind of joke was this?

But when Hua Die’s gaze moved down, her expression changed again.

From amusement to surprise, from surprise to surprise, and finally to a look of pity.

Obviously, it was a pity that such a good figure was matched with such a face.

Melody Fox accepted the butterfly’s scrutiny very calmly.

The fact that the other party was scrutinizing her so seriously made her feel more comfortable than those who secretly looked at her and mocked her in private.

Margaret Swanson was a little unhappy.

“Hua Die, don’t judge people by their appearance. My granddaughter-in-law is very outstanding. It’s all thanks to her superb medical skills that my illness can be cured.”

When Hua Die heard this, she immediately nodded. “It’s, it’s my fault.”

He had no objections to whether she was outstanding or not.

Those who were not outstanding would not be able to cross the threshold of the Swanson family.

However, modeling was not about excellence. It was purely a visual appreciation.

Although there were also precedents of vitiligo patients becoming international supermodels, Melody Fox’s face was even more visually impactful than vitiligo.

To put it bluntly, it was terrifyingly ugly.

How could she be a model?

However, when she heard Margaret Swanson say that her illness was cured by Melody Fox, Hua Die reluctantly agreed. “Alright, I can teach her. But let me say this first. If I’m teaching her as a teacher today, I’ll be very strict. I won’t allow the students I teach to go out and not even learn the basics.”

Melody Fox nodded and said in a clear voice, “I like strict teachers.”

“You’re gonna regret that.”

The atmosphere suddenly became serious.

Margaret Swanson tried to smooth things over. “It’s just a trip to a friend’s runway. It’s considered a trip. Hua Die, you don’t have to be especially strict. It’s enough.”

Her heart still ached for Melody Fox. She couldn’t bear to see the girl suffer.

“It’s okay, Grandma. Like I said, I like strict teachers.”

Fox and Melody Fox didn’t even blink as they spoke, as if they were looking forward to the next lesson.

Chapter 1254

Hua Die sneered in her heart.

She did not know why Margaret Swanson valued this granddaughter

-in-law so much. Not only was she not good-looking, but she was also very arrogant.

Putting aside the modeling industry, he was actually not an appearance association.

But even disregarding her appearance, Hua Die did not have a good impression of Melody Fox.

It was probably because her life had been too smooth and she had never experienced the torture of society that she dared to say something like “I like strict teachers”.

Unlike him, who was someone who had lived through hardships and could endure hardships that ordinary people could not.

In that case, in that case, he would educate her on behalf of society.

He wanted her to know what she could say and what she could not say.

Melody Fox did not know what Hua Die was thinking, but she was telling the truth.

Her masters were all very strict teachers without exception.

If not for that, she would not have been able to learn such exquisite skills.

Therefore, to her, only a strict teacher could produce a brilliant disciple. She had only said those words subconsciously.

“Grandma, it’s already room Fox for your lunch break. Don’t worry about me.. Go and rest quickly. You’ll have a

headache again if you don’t sleep enough later.”

Margaret Swanson nodded.

“Alright, then I won’t delay your time. I’ll go take a nap first and accompany you to the show when it’s Fox.”

Melody Fox nodded. After watching Margaret Swanson leave, he made a “please” gesture to the butterfly.

“Teacher Hua, please. There’s an empty space in the backyard. We can teach there.”

Hua Die raised her chin arrogantly. “Then let’s go!”

On the way, Melody Fox received a message from Le Qing. “Four o’clock in the afternoon. See you there.”

Attached picture: Smile emoji.

She didn’t know if it was a psychological hint, but she felt that this smiling emoji package looked rather scary.

Soon, the two of them arrived at the empty space in the backyard.

This was a flat area paved with marble. There were various expensive orchids on both sides.

Flower Butterfly pointed to the orchids. “These flowers, we’ Il assume they’re an audience. But before you officially start teaching yourself how to walk, you need to practice your basics. Stand still.”

When Melody Fox heard this, he stood upright.

The butterfly took a book from somewhere and placed it on Melody Fox’s head.

“Don’t let the book fall. Eyes straight ahead.”

As Hua Die spoke, she slowly walked around Melody Fox, wanting to correct her standing posture.

However, when she turned to the second round, Butterfly still could not find anything wrong with Melody Fox’s standing posture.

Melody Fox raised his head and puffed out his chest. He looked straight ahead. He did not hunch his back nor did he have a chest. He exuded confidence and generosity. He simply stood like a professional model, but he also looked like a proud and elegant white swan.

Hua Die couldn’t help but ask, “Have you learned how to dance before?”

“No.”

“Then how…”

Why was she standing so elegantly and correctly?

However, he did not say the second half of the sentence. He felt that Melody Fox would be smug because of this. There was nothing to correct about his standing posture, but Butterfly still made Melody Fox stand with his book on his head.

He didn’t plan to let her stand there for so long. He just wanted to wait for Melody Fox to stop.

Unexpectedly, Melody Fox did not say a word and just stood there motionlessly.

If not for the fact that his eyes were blinking, he would have thought that it was a statue.

It was undeniable that Melody Fox was more durable than he had imagined.

In the end, Hua Die couldn’t wait any longer and said, “You can take the book down now.”

Only then did Melody Fox slowly take down the book above his head.

Although she had never learned to dance, she had

practiced martial arts with a master since she was young. Not to mention standing with a book on her head, she had been doing the horse stance since she was six years old.

If Hua Die knew what Melody Fox was thinking, she would probably vomit blood.

The rest of the lessons were all basic. Hua Die tried her best to make Melody Fox complain about being tired, but no matter how hard she tried, Melody Fox did not even sigh from the beginning to the end.

When she looked at Melody Fox’s Fox, the butterfly’s gaze changed slightly.

After a few hours of testing, Hua Die thought that she could finally find Melody Fox’s mistakes.

In the end, Melody Fox walked from one end to the other. Not only did he not miss a single point in his posture, rhythm, and footwork, but he also walked out of his aura and style.

Janet Murphy’s home clothes made her look like an international brand.

Hua Die could not help but be stunned.

Without a doubt, this was the most hardworking and talented student he had ever trained.

The intensity of the training this afternoon was not something that ordinary people could accept, but Melody Fox easily survived it.

It was not difficult for him to survive, but it was very strange for him to survive so easily.

He couldn’t help but wonder how good it would be if this

face was pure white and flawless without those terrifying red spots.

“Teacher Hua? Teacher?”

Melody Fox’s shout brought Hua Die back to her senses. “W… what’s wrong?”

“I’m done. Do you think there are any other areas that need to be adjusted?”

Hua Die shook her head speechlessly. “No, no more.”

It was really impossible to be picky.

The only thing she could be picky about was her face.

However, even with high-tech technology, it was impossible to complete a face in an afternoon. Moreover, there were less than ten minutes left before they set off.

“As long as you relax and don’t be nervous, you will be able to barely pass the passing line so that the audience won’t be able to pick out any mistakes,” Hua Die said very implicitly, afraid that Melody Fox would be too arrogant.

In the modeling industry, one could not feel inferior or be too conceited. Otherwise, something would go wrong sooner or later.

“I understand.” Melody Fox nodded. He could not help but feel disappointed.

This afternoon, she had put in 200% of her effort, but she had only managed to pass.

Perhaps she didn’t have the talent to be a model.

However, it was already good enough that the audience could not find any mistakes.

As long as she did not embarrass herself, she would not lose to Le Qing today.

“Thank you for your guidance, teacher. I’ve learned a lot today,” Melody Fox thanked him sincerely.

Hua Die’s sincerity towards Melody Fox made her feel a little guilty.

The intensity in the afternoon was actually not suitable for a newbie like Melody Fox. Even the old people could not withstand it.

He trained her with such intensity because he wanted to take revenge and make Melody Fox give in.

Now that he saw Melody Fox being so polite and respectful to him, he could not help but scratch his head awkwardly. “You’re welcome. I’m also doing Margaret Swanson a favor. Um… if you don’t mind, I can accompany you to the show later. The runway of the show might not be the same as here. It’s a flat and straight road. If the runway is special, I can give you some guidance on the spot.”

Melody Fox immediately nodded. “Of course. Thank you, Teacher Hua!”

“There’s no need…”

He would take it as repayment for the afternoon’s debt.

Margaret Swanson was right. One really could not judge a person by their face.

He finally understood why Margaret Swanson valued this girl so much.

Chapter 1255

No one could hate a girl who was down-to-earth, hardworking, and motivated without a word of complaint.

Hua Die had to admit that she had misjudged this time.

Soon, Melody Fox and Margaret Swanson along with a butterfly, went to the show.

In Le Qing’s words, this was just a very ordinary, private show. However, when they arrived at Melody Fox, they saw that there were many media outlets and relevant people in the industry.

What surprised Melody Fox even more was that Russell Fox and Mabel Fox were also present.

Of course, Melody Fox hadn’t seen Russell Fox and Mabel Fox yet. He only saw the seating plate with their names on it.

Melody Fox only noticed it at a glance because the seating plate was placed in the very front row.

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes.

The two of them were ranked in the top spaghetti. Even the chairman of some large companies was ranked behind them…

Was this to let these two people see him embarrass himself more clearly?

Le Qing was really meticulous.

A few seconds after the two of them arrived, Mrs. Le personally came to welcome them.

“Margaret Swanson, Melody, you’re here. Come in quickly. The wind is strong outside. It’s really unfortunate today. It’s probably going to rain later.”

Melody Fox greeted Mrs. Le smoothly, “Auntie Le.”

Mrs. Le nodded and said, “I’ll take care of Mrs. Margaret Swanson. Go find Le Qing. She’s waiting for you backstage. Just walk to the right backstage.”

“Will do.”

Melody Fox was about to leave when Margaret Swanson suddenly said, “Wait.”

Melody Fox stopped in his tracks in confusion. He heard Margaret Swanson ask Mrs. Le, “Didn’t you say that it was just a small show? Why are there so many reporters outside spaghetti? There are so many reporters… How is Melody going to go on stage?”

She thought that Fox was just a small party between Leqing’s friends, so she agreed to help Melody Fox and asked Melody Fox to act as a model.

If she had known that so many reporters would come, she would have rejected them on behalf of Melody Fox, even if it was in front of the Le couple, spaghetti.

There were so many reporters. If anything went wrong, it might make the headlines.

She did not want Melody Fox to take such a huge risk.

Under Margaret Swanson’s cold gaze, Mrs. Le said innocently, “We don’t know why so many reporters are here either. Le Qing clearly only invited three or four media outlets, but such a large group came as soon as they arrived. However, since they’re already here, we can’t chase them out. Don’t you think so?”

Flower Butterfly spoke up at Fox. “Such a huge lineup is comparable to the biggest fashion show Silverlake has ever held. This is almost the entire Silverlake media outlet.” Although the butterfly did not know the exact situation, however, he was in this industry and had seen many

demons and ghosts. If he used his brain to think, he could guess that someone wanted Melody Fox to make a fool of himself on such an occasion.

However, how could the students he taught make a fool of themselves?

He said to Mrs. Le mockingly, “There are so many media outlets here. Even professional models would be a little nervous, let alone Miss Fox, right?”

Coincidentally, Le Qing arrived at this moment.

When she heard Margaret Swanson’s question, she apologized profusely. “I’m sorry, Margaret. It’s all my fault. Please blame me!”

“Le Qing, what’s going on? Why are there so many reporters? Didn’t you only invite three or four media outlets?” Mrs. Le questioned with a serious expression.

In that case, Margaret Swanson had nothing to say.

Le Qing said guiltily, “A friend of mine called the media for me. She also did it out of kindness. She thought that I had just returned to the country and wanted to build momentum for me. I didn’t know about this at all. If I had known, I would definitely have stopped her…”

Le Qing bowed solemnly to Melody Fox as she spoke.

“I’m really sorry! Melody, you must be very nervous now, right? If it really doesn’t work out, I might as well cancel this show.”

Le Qing looked like she had given up on herself.

Mrs. Le frowned tightly.

“How can you cancel it? All the invitations have been sent out… Besides, you’ve spent a lot of effort on this show. Are you going to let all your efforts go to waste? The first show when you return to the country is very important to you, do you know that?”

Melody Fox silently watched the mother and daughter perform.

The more Mrs. Le spoke, the more she couldn’t say that she wasn’t going on stage.

However, the two of them had put on a show for nothing.

The moment Le Qing set a trap for her, she jumped into it cooperatively.

After all, if he did not jump in, there would be another trap. Why not directly break Le Qing’s trap so that she could not trip him up again?

She had already guessed how Le Qing was going to deal with her.

It was nothing more than… the same routine. There was nothing new about it.

However, if he were in his previous life, he would have made a fool of himself.

Unfortunately, she was someone who had been reborn. She had seen this kind of scene too many times in her previous life and was already numb to it.

A person who was a little numb to life and death was just a show. What was so special about it?

The mother and daughter were still putting on a show.

“But I really don’t want to make things difficult for Melody. Let’s cancel it…”

“Are there no other models?”

“I’ve looked for other models, but that gown is special. It has a very thin waist. Among the people I know, only Sister Melody can wear it…”

Melody Fox was still wondering how far they could go when Margaret Swanson broke the deadlock and asked Melody Fox.

“Melody, can you do it?”

“|—”

In order not to alert the enemy, Melody Fox put on a reluctant look and nodded as if he had made up his mind. “T Il try my best. However, if anything goes wrong at Fox, please forgive me. After all, I don’t know anything.”

Le Qing revealed a very happy expression and reached out to hug Melody Fox. She said with tears in her eyes, “Thank you, Melody. You’ve really helped me a lot! If you’re willing to help, this show will definitely be very successful!”

Melody Fox’s smile had always been steady. When he heard this, his smile had an unfathomable deeper meaning. She reached out and hugged Le Qing back. Her voice was soft but steady as she said, “Don’t worry, I’ll do my best to make your show complete.”

Le Qing’s back stiffened for a moment.

She felt that Melody Fox’s words seemed to have a deeper meaning, but no matter how much she thought about it,

she could not find any other meaning.

It seemed like he really just hoped that her fashion show would be completed successfully.

Was she thinking too much?

Le Qing shook off those messy thoughts and said gratefully to Melody Fox, “Then there’s no time to lose. Let’s familiarize ourselves with the runway route first, then we have to prepare to change our clothes.”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1236, 1237, 1238, 1239, 1240, 1241, 1242, 1243, 1244, 1245)

Chapter 1236

“Cough, cough, cough…”

Brother Hai was still coughing. When he heard this voice, he immediately suppressed his cough and looked at the door, wailing-

“Boss Qiu! Save me!”

After shouting, he looked at Melody Fox smugly.

“B*tch, you’re dead meat! This is Boss Qiu’s territory. Do you know who Boss Qiu is? He’s from the Swanson Group! If you dare to cause trouble in the Swanson Group’s territory, you’ll have to bear the consequences!”

Melody Fox had a faint smile on her face. She looked at Brother Hai as if she was looking at an idiot.

She wanted to see if that person dared to do anything to her.

Melody Fox stared at Brother Hai. “You…”

Before Melody Fox could finish speaking, the person outside the corridor walked in.

When Brother Hai saw that the leader was Boss Qiu, he immediately crawled towards the door.

“Save me, Boss Qiu, save me… This woman is lawless and insists on causing trouble in your territory. You can’t let her off!”

Melody Fox looked at Brother Hai coldly.

When he climbed past her, a foot stepped on his back.

Brother Hai’s strength seemed to have been instantly dissipated. His hands could not support him and he was stuck to the ground, unable to move.

“Ah-” Brother Hai screamed. Even though he did not use

much strength in this kick, it only made him unable to crawl forward.

However, his scream was as if Melody Fox’s foot was heavy.

Brother Hai screamed and shouted for help at the door.

“Help, Boss Qiu! She actually dared to attack me in front of you, She simply doesn’t take you seriously at all!” Melody Fox stepped on Brother Hai’s back and exerted force. This time, Brother Hai finally let out a real pig-like scream.

“Ahhh! Boss Qiu, help!”

The man called Boss Qiu at the door approached with a dark expression.

“Who are you? Have you eaten a bear’s heart or a leopard’s gall? How dare you come to my territory…”

Before he could finish speaking, Boss Qiu’s voice stopped abruptly.

Because the woman who stepped on Brother Hai turned her head. That face was the same one he had seen not long ago.

Melody Fox turned to look at the door with a cold gaze. The rumored “Boss Qiu” was actually Manager Qiu, who had led the way for him and Ken Swanson!

Her eyes were filled with surprise for a moment, and the expression in her eyes faded.

At the door, after a moment of surprise, Manager Qiu’s face was filled with fear and panic.

“Young, young…”

However, Hou Hai was still unaware of the situation and kept fanning the flames on the ground.

“Boss Qiu, quickly kill this b*tch!”

“Damn it, it’s one thing for him to attack me, but he actually disregarded you and hit me in front of you. This is a slap in your face!”

“If such a person is let off so easily, if word gets out, where will your face go?”

“If I don’t teach her a lesson, who will take you seriously in the future? So you must teach her a lesson…”

Manager Qiu’s forehead was full of cold sweat. He couldn’t take it anymore and roared at Brother Hai, “Ouyang Hai, shut up!”

Brother Hai’s full name was Ouyang Hai.

He was stunned for a moment. He did not understand why Boss Qiu wanted him to shut up, and his expression was so strange…

“…Boss Qiu?”

Ouyang Hai spoke hesitantly, but just as he shouted

Manager Qiu’s nickname, he was kicked in the forehead by Manager Qiu, who walked forward a few steps.

Ouyang Hai was almost stunned by the kick.

Six Thousand was also stunned.

She thought that she and Miss Fox were going to die at the hands of Boss Qiu. Why did Boss Qiu attack Ouyang Hai?

Soon, what made the two of them even more confused

was-

The next second, Manager Qiu knelt in front of the person they called “slut” and said with a trembling body, “I’m sorry, it’s all my fault! I didn’t know you were in trouble here. I came late! Please punish me!”

Ouyang Hai’s expression was blank.

In their small circle, no matter which side they were on, no one dared to provoke Boss Qiu.

However, such a master actually knelt down in front of Melody Fox without a word.

Not only that, his words were filled with obvious respect and fear. This made Ouyang Hai completely confused. Who was this woman?

Six Thousand called her Miss Fox, saying that he had seen her in Insterimond.

However, he had been in Insterimond for a few years and had never heard of such a person.

Moreover, if she was Silverlake people, in Silverlake, no one with the surname Fox had such a daughter who looked completely different from ordinary people.

If there was, he would have more or less heard of such an obvious red mark on the other party’s face.

Damn it!

Who exactly was this woman? Could it be that she had provoked someone unattainable that he did not know about?

Just as Ouyang Hai was panicking, Melody Fox said coldly, “Manager Qiu, is this how you manage the younger generation? Someone used prohibited goods in the younger generation and forced others to take these things. If you find out, how are you going to explain it to the public? Are you trying to ruin the reputation of the entire Swanson historical group?”

Manager Qiu trembled and kowtowed to Melody Fox.

“No, there’s no such thing. How could I dare to ruin the Swanson Group’s reputation? However, it’s indeed my fault for not managing it well. Please give me another chance. I’ll definitely be strict with KTV in the future and strictly review similar situations. I swear that I won’t let anything like today happen again!”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows. He knew very well that this type of KTV was more or less unclean.

Indeed, Manager Qiu could not be blamed for everything.

Moreover, her goal was not to punish Manager Qiu.

Therefore, she said lightly, “Get up. I’ll give you a chance to reflect and correct yourself.”

Manager Qiu heaved a sigh of relief and got up from the ground shakily as if he had been pardoned.

“Still…”

Melody Fox spoke again. “I don’t want to see this guy anymore.”

Manager Qiu instantly understood what Melody Fox meant.

“Don’t worry, leave this guy to me. I guarantee that he will never appear in front of you again.”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox nodded and looked at 6,000. “Come with me.”

“Thank you, Miss Fox…” 6000 followed Melody Fox with tears of gratitude. He wished he could walk close to her.

After Melody Fox left, Ouyang Hai was finally able to get up from the ground.

“Boss Qiu, I…”

Smack!

Before he could finish speaking, Manager Qiu slapped Ouyang Hai’s face hard. Ouyang Hai’s entire face was turned to the side, and his head buzzed.

“Tie him up!” Manager Qiu ordered.

By the time Ouyang Hai reacted, he was already tied up.

“Boss Qiu, w-what are you doing?”

Ouyang Hai was so frightened that he wanted to struggle, but it was obviously futile.

Chapter 1237

Manager Qiu looked at Ouyang Hai as if he was looking at a dying man.

“Idiot, you still don’t understand how much trouble you’ve caused!”

Ouyang Hai was stunned, but he heard Manager Qiu order,” Take him away! Don’t let him see the sun tomorrow! As for his subordinates, those who are willing to follow me can stay. Those who are unwilling can be buried with their Brother Hai.”

“Yes!”

Manager Qiu’s subordinate responded and dragged the tied-up Ouyang Hai to the back door.

“No! No!!” Ouyang Hai’s eyes widened. He never thought that Ouyang Hai would really listen to that woman and want his life!

“Boss Qiu, don’t… What did I do wrong? You can’t treat me like this! Aren’t we good brothers?”

“Don’t kill me! Don’t kill me!”

“I’ll listen to anything you say. I’ll be your lackey from now on. If you ask me to go east, I won’t go west! Don’t treat me like this!”

Manager Qiu dug his ears impatiently.

“Brother? Who the f*ck is your brother? You almost killed me just now! Do you know who you offended?”

“Who…?”

“She’s someone you can’t afford to offend! However, you don’t need to know who she is. It’s good to be a fool. Remember to open your eyes and see who you can and can’t offend. However, you didn’t die in vain. After doing so many heartless things, it’s time for you to apologize. Take her away!”

“No!! No! Boss Qiu, please spare me! I’ll give you everything, I’ll give you all my money. I don’t want to die! I really don’t want to die-“

Soon, Ouyang Hai’s mouth was covered by a rag and he could not make a sound.

Even until his death, he did not understand who he had provoked.

Who exactly was that woman?

However, there was no medicine for regret in this world.

Manager Qiu took care of the rest of the matters very quickly.

For people like Ouyang Hai in the underworld, it was normal for there to be casualties when gangs fought each other. No one would investigate it carefully.

On the other side.

Melody Fox walked towards the private room with 6,000 yuan.

She asked about the basic information of 6,000.

“Name.”

“Six thousand…”

Melody Fox stopped in his tracks and said, “I’m asking for your real name.”

The woman shook her head and lowered her head. “My mother sold me when I was young. I don’t remember my real name. I only remember that it was sold for 6,000 yuan, so my first boss gave me the name 6,000 yuan.”

In women’s eras and regions, there were indeed families who could not make ends meet. In order to support their families, they had no choice but to sell a child.

This way, the children who were sold would be able to eat and their families would be able to earn money. To them, this was a good way to get the best of both worlds.

Melody Fox had never experienced the suffering of the previous generation, so she did not comment. He only nodded and asked, “What’s the age?”

“Twenty-eight.”

Melody Fox was stunned. “Tell me the truth.”

“Ahem…” The woman said awkwardly, “My identity card is fake. My age should be between… 33 to 37.”

Only then could they match.

“But you do take good care of yourself. You look no different from a twenty-eight-year-old.”

The woman touched her face. “There’s nothing we can do about it. In our line of work, we make our living by our looks. Most of the money we make goes back to our faces.”

The woman spoke in a sweet tone, but the tone was not very authentic. It felt like she was deliberately pretending to be Insterimond people.

After the critical contact, the woman’s personality gradually revealed itself.

She was a little smart, but not much. She was a very realistic woman.

However, in this line of work, it was basically the same.

Putting everything else aside, her acting skills were comparable to an Oscar-winning actress. She could cry immediately when she wanted to. The charm in her eyes was good at controlling men.

When she was in the bathroom, it was hard to tell if her fear was fake.

As they were talking, a handsome and tall man pushed open the door and came out of the KTV’s private room. He met Melody Fox’s gaze.

It was Ken Swanson.

Melody Fox took a few steps forward.

Ken Swanson was the first to speak. “Why are you gone for so long?”

As he spoke, he noticed the woman following behind Melody Fox.

Melody Fox said, “There’s a small matter. I saved this woman just now. I need you to do me a favor.”

“Shoot.”

Melody Fox lowered her voice and got straight to the point. “

I plan to use her to approach Russell Fox, but she needs a whole new identity.”

Ken Swanson looked at the woman again.

This time, after a careful scan, Ken Swanson found that

she was 45/50 similar to the young Yolanda Fox.

The woman was suppressed by Ken Swanson’s powerful aura and did not dare to look up.

She heard the man say, “Alright, I understand. I’ll arrange it.”

Not long after, Ken Swanson’s two subordinates arrived.

Melody Fox was negotiating with women.

“Help me get close to someone. After the mission is completed, I’ll let you go free.”

The woman was silent for two seconds before asking, “Will your life be in danger?”

Without waiting for Melody Fox to answer, the woman continued, “If my life is in danger, other than letting me go free, I want some money.”

“How much?”

“400 thousand dollars.”

“Deal.”

The woman looked up in surprise. The other party had agreed so readily that she regretted saying too little.

Melody Fox saw through the woman’s thoughts and said, ” After this is done, I can also give you a house in the suburbs of any city.”

The woman was overjoyed.

“No problem, no problem. I’ll promise you anything! I’ll do whatever you tell me to do. If you tell me to go east, I’ll never go west.”

Melody Fox nodded and said to Ken Swanson, “She’s too social. She needs to be modified. Do you have a suitable candidate?”

Ken Swanson thought of something and chuckled. “Yes. I’ll make the arrangements.”

“Yes. The sooner the better.”

Soon, the woman was taken away, and she soon had a new name: Yolanda Fox Jiao.

On top of Yolanda Fox’s name, she added the word ‘Jiao’.

When the two of them returned to the private room, it was already after everything was settled in.

Seeing the two of them enter, Nana Jensen ran over first.

“Sister Melody, didn’t you say that you went to the washroom? Why were you gone for so long? Mr. Swanson came to look for you, but there was no one. I almost came to look for you just now.”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “I just took care of some private matters and was delayed for a while.”

She glanced at the screen and saw that no one was singing,

so she asked, “Why aren’t you singing?”

Nana Jensen said, “Everyone sang for a while and were playing games. You guys came at the right time. We’re playing Truth or Dare. Come and join us.”

Melody Fox glanced at Ken Swanson and asked, “Do you want to play?”

“Anything is fine.”

“Then let’s go over.”

He hoped to use this game to break everyone’s fixed impression of Ken Swanson.

Chapter 1238

Although the power of money was very strong-

However, that was in the group chat. The real person was the boss versus the employees. Everyone was still afraid.

After Ken Swanson passed, the entire air pressure seemed to have decreased.

However, Ken Swanson was a man of few words. He nodded at everyone and found an empty seat to sit down.

Melody Fox had no choice but to speak to liven up the atmosphere.

“We’ll join you. Do you mind?”

“I don’t mind!”

“Come on, come on.”

Nana Jensen was the most familiar with Ri and Ken Swanson. She stood up and introduced the two of them. “The rule we just set is that if this bottle is aimed at anyone, they have to choose between Truth or Dare.”

“The content will be based on the liquor table game app on my phone. I chose heavyweight difficulty. It won’t be especially difficult.”

“Of course, if you feel that you can’t accept the random content, just drink a glass of wine. That’s considered a pass.”

Melody Fox nodded. “No problem. Let’s do as you say.” “Alright, it was my turn to spin just now. I’ll spin then.”

Nana Jensen said as he spun the bottle on the marble table.

The bottle turned three and a half times and coincidentally stopped in front of Ken Swanson.

Everyone subconsciously looked at Ken Swanson.

Ken Swanson happened to be sitting under the spotlight. The orange light scattered into a circle of light above his head. His eyelashes and straight nose bridge cast a three-dimensional shadow, making his already deep facial features look even colder.

“Stay away from strangers.” The four of them placed it on his face.

“Cough.” Nana Jensen was secretly vexed, but he still

boldly asked Ken Swanson, “Do you choose Truth or Dare?”

Melody Fox thought that Ken Swanson would choose truth, but Ken Swanson said, “Dare.”

“…Alright. Since you’ve chosen, you can’t change it,” Nana Jensen reminded weakly.

“Yeah.”

Only then did Nana Jensen dare to open the app on his phone and choose the dare column.

After clicking on it, the content of Dare immediately appeared.

Everyone leaned over to take a look.

A line of words clearly appeared on the phone screen: There are Instagram ‘I’m so lonely’ messages.”

Nana Jensen was the first to see the content. His eyes widened instantly.

She wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be strangled and she could not make a sound.

The expressions on the others’ faces were also very stiff. To them, this was the most ordinary punishment. They could just casually add Instagram and explain later that they were playing Truth or Dare.

But this was Ken Swanson!

The young master of the Swanson Group was born into a family with hundreds of billions of assets. His friends on Instagram were also billionaires.

If such a person posted a message of “I’m so lonely” on Instagram, it might make the headlines tomorrow.

David Marrow was quick-witted and immediately found an excuse for Ken Swanson.

“Mr. Swanson, let me toast you. Drink this glass of wine and you’ll pass.”

Unexpectedly, Ken Swanson shook his head. “If we’re all drinking, then we’re not playing Truth or Dare. I’ll drink the wine you toasted. I’ll do Dare too.”

After Ken Swanson finished speaking, he raised his head and drank the glass of wine David Marrow toasted. Then, he took out his phone and started typing.

Melody Fox asked in a low voice, “Are you sure? The rules also say that if you don’t want to do it, you can drink.”

“Yes, there’s no need.”

As he spoke, Ken Swanson had already finished typing and posted that Instagram.

“I’m so lonely.”

“…” Melody Fox did not know what to say, but her heart inexplicably softened.

She knew that he did this for her and wanted to blend in with everyone.

If it were Sid Quant and the others, they would definitely drink a glass of wine.

“Are you… alright?” Melody Fox asked.

“It’s just Instagram. What can happen?” Ken Swanson asked. “It’s my turn now, right?”

The others nodded dully.

It was not until the bottle turned to a young doctor that everyone realized that Ken Swanson had actually followed the content of Dare.

In Room Fox, everyone had a new understanding of Room Ken Swanson.

He seemed to be just as Miss Fox had said. He was not as difficult to talk to as the rumors said.

In fact… he was quite easy to talk to and dared to play.

Nana Jensen heaved a sigh of relief and asked that person, “Truth or Dare?”

The doctor originally wanted to choose Truth, but since Ken Swanson had already chosen it, he had no reason to be afraid. Hence, he gritted his teeth and said, “Dare!”

Nana Jensen clicked on Dare. The punishment, it said, “Jump around the room like frogs.”

“Jump, jump! Don’t drink! Mr. Swanson didn’t drink!”

“Hahaha, I want to take a video and post Instagram!”

The doctor was also a thin-skinned person. After hesitating for a while, he squatted down, hugged his head, and began to frog jump.

The atmosphere in the private room instantly became lively. Melody Fox took advantage of the fact that everyone was jeering at the doctor and asked Ken Swanson again, “Is it really okay to post this? Now that the person has been replaced, they didn’t say how many they want to keep. Why don’t we delete it now?”

“It’s fine. Let’s wait for tonight’s event to end. I don’t want them to think that your husband is a busybody and can’t afford to play.”

“But…”

“I’m really fine.” Ken Swanson pinched her face. “I just sent Instagram. It’s really not a big deal.”

“That’s good.” Melody Fox was slightly relieved when he saw that Ken Swanson did not take this matter seriously.

In the blink of an eye, the doctor, the frog, jumped back. His face was red. It was unknown if it was because he was embarrassed or because his face was red.

“It’s my turn.” Just as the doctor spoke, Ken Swanson’s phone rang.

He looked at the caller ID. It was Sid Quant.

“I’m going out to take a call. It’s Sid Quant. I’ll be right back.”

“Yes, yes.” Melody Fox nodded. “Go.”

If Ken Swanson could report to her who was calling, she would feel a sense of security.

The bottle spun twice before reaching David Marrow.

After Nana Jensen handed the phone to someone else, she sat down beside Melody Fox.

“Sister Melody, where did Mr. Swanson go? Is he angry?”

“Why would he? If he was angry, he wouldn’t have sent Instagram.”

“That’s good. But…” Nana Jensen said enviously, “I can tell that Mr. Swanson really cares about you. In the past, when we were studying, we also played this kind of game. Mr. Swanson never participated in such things.”

Melody Fox smiled knowingly.

“David Marrow isn’t bad either…”

Nana Jensen looked up at David Marrow.

David Marrow had also chosen Dare. Everyone seemed to be fighting for their pride and did not choose Truth. David Marrow’s adventure was to do 50 push-ups on the spot.

However, he did not exercise much all year round. He only did ten or so exercises before his hands and feet started to tremble.

“I can’t take it anymore, I can’t take it anymore… Brothers, reduce a few for me. I really can’t take it anymore…”

Nana Jensen shook his head in disdain. “Not bad my ass! The difference is too great!”

Melody Fox could not help but laugh.

“You’re just saying it…”

Nana Jensen chuckled and did not refute.

Chapter 1239

At the same time, outside the private room.

Ken Swanson thought that Sid Quant was calling to talk about Ximber Tech’s Ace series products, but he did not expect Sid Quant to ask, “Ken Swanson, is that you?”

Ken Swanson frowned in confusion.

“Who else could it be?”

“Thank God!! I was scared to death. I thought you’d been kidnapped.”

“What do you mean?”

“Instagram! Your Instagram! F*ck, I was really scared to death. I really thought something had happened to you. What’s wrong with you? How much did you drink?”

Only then did Ken Swanson understand why Sid Quant was crazy.

He said lightly, “I didn’t drink it. I’m playing Truth or Dare with Melody’s friend.”

“What?!!” Sid Quant’s tone was as if he had seen a ghost.

Then, he said in a jealous tone, “Why are you willing to play dare with Melody’s Instagram? I’ll call you “under”. It’s already not bad if you can come once out of 20 times.”

“You’re different.”

“How is it different?”

“She’s my wife.”

“… Fine, just dote on her! When you become a henpecked husband in the future, don’t come crying to me!”

“I’ll gladly endure it.”

“You… Forget it! If you anger me to death, you won’t have any brothers! I’m hanging up. Go play!”

Sid Quant ended the call.

Beside him, Mandy Spence only dared to walk over when he saw him hang up the phone. He asked anxiously, “How is it? Did Brother Ken encounter some danger?”

“No.” Sid Quant said helplessly, “He’s playing Truth or Dare with a friend.”

“…” Mandy Spence choked. Hatred flashed across his eyes.

But she hid it very well.

“I’m glad you’re okay.”

“Yes.” Sid Quant opened his mouth and wanted to mention Melody Fox to Mandy Spence, but he swallowed his words. He knew that Mandy Spence liked Ken Swanson very much. It was in the past and should be now. Otherwise, it would not be so concerned about his call to Ken Swanson.

Mandy Spence observed Sid Quant’s expression. He smiled and said, “Brother Sid Quant, I know what you want to say. You don’t have to hide it from me. I know that he has someone he likes now.”

Sid Quant’s heart skipped a beat. He asked, “What do you know?”

“I found out soon after I got to Silverlake.”

“…Alright.” Sid Quant patted Mandy Spence’s shoulder and said, “It’s fine. There are many good men in the world. I’ll introduce you to a handsome and rich man one day. I guarantee that you’ll be satisfied.”

Mandy Spence smiled and said, “But Brother Sid Quant, can you arrange for Brother Ken to have a meal with me? I still have some things to say to him clearly. Only by saying it can I completely let go of my feelings for him.”

“This…” Sid Quant said, “Ken Swanson has been very busy recently. How about this? Come with me to the company tomorrow to familiarize yourself with the company’s business. When Ken Swanson comes to the company, I’ll bring you to see him.”

“Yes. Thank you, Brother Sid Quant.”

“It’s fine. It is getting late. You should rest early. You still have to get up early to go to the office tomorrow.”

“Okay. I’ll go then. Good night, Brother Sid Quant.” “Good night.”

Sid Quant watched Mandy Spence return to his room and sighed helplessly.

In the past, he felt that Ken Swanson and Mandy Spence were quite compatible.

The two of them were the type who did not talk much. Mandy Spence was innocent, kind-hearted, and meticulous. But now, to be honest, he felt that a girl like Melody Fox was more suitable to be with Ken Swanson.

A true expert actually needed a similar expert to accompany him. Only then would the two of them have a topic to talk about and be able to fight side by side for the rest of their lives.

Mandy Spence’s personality was indeed likable, but she was more suitable to be Ken Swanson’s sister than Ken Swanson’s wife.

Moreover, after interacting with Melody Fox for a long time, he admired her more and more.

He admired her ability, boldness, and the kind of charm that could make people ignore her flaws.

These were all things that Mandy Spence did not have.

If he had to choose, he might also choose Melody Fox.

It could only be said that relationships really did not differentiate between first come, first served.

Although Mandy Spence liked Ken Swanson, he knew very well that Ken Swanson had always taken care of Mandy Spence like a sister and not like a woman.

Only Melody Fox could affect Ken Swanson’s heart and affect every emotion in Ken Swanson.

He only hoped that after tomorrow, Mandy Spence would be able to let go of their past relationship and return to the past to be their sister and friend.

At the KTV.

After Ken Swanson ended the call with Sid Quant, he was about to return to the private room when his phone rang again.

He thought that it was from Sid Quant. Just as he was about to reject it impatiently, he saw the caller ID on his phone displaying the words “Ramon Swanson”.

It was the old man in the family.

He stopped in his tracks, retracted his hand from the doorknob, and answered the call.

“Hello?”

“Ken Swanson…” Ramon Swanson’s voice sounded a little hoarse as if he had drunk a little.

“Yes, what is it?” His tone towards his father did not change in the slightest. It was still as cold as ever.

On the other end of the phone, Ramon Swanson sighed and said, “Although you’ve never said it, I also know…”

“Yes?”

“All these years, you’ve indeed suffered. It’s all my fault for not doing a good job as a father. I’ll always owe you and your mother.”

Ken Swanson frowned and was about to ask when he heard Ramon Swanson say, “When I come back, I’ll hold a grand banquet for Melody and announce your marriage with her. the Fox family… is indeed not worthy of our Swanson family, but since you like him, I won’t stop you. Melody is indeed quite outstanding. I have to thank her for organizing the collaboration with Ou Jing so beautifully.” Ken Swanson swallowed his question and hummed faintly. Ramon Swanson spoke again, “If you’re lonely in the future, you don’t have to endure it yourself. Call me. I’ll pick up no matter how busy I am. When I come back, let’s have a drink together.”

Ken Swanson paused for a moment and suddenly understood why Ramon Swanson suddenly called to tell him these things.

It turned out to be because of the Instagram of Truth or Dare.

“|—”

“Alright, I drank a little too much today. I’ll sleep first. When I come back, the father and son will have a good chat.”

Before he could explain, Ramon Swanson had already hung up.

“…” He stared at the extinguished phone screen, his

expression unprecedentedly complicated.

He really didn’t know if today’s adventure was a good thing or a bad thing.

But from the looks of it, it was not a bad thing.

On the other side.

Manor the Swanson family.

Ulric Swanson stared at Ken Swanson’s Instagram. His

brows were so tightly knitted that they could almost squeeze a fly to death.

Ken Swanson, what’s going on?

What did this Instagram mean?

However, he was certain that it was definitely not as it looked. There must be a deeper meaning.

Could it be… some kind of secret signal?

Chapter 1240

Damn it, what was Ken Swanson trying to do?

What kind of secret signal was this?

Ulric Swanson thought about it but still could not “break” the meaning of Instagram.

Irritated, he poured himself a glass of wine and dialed Jennie Taylor.

“Come here. We have something important to discuss.”

Jennie Taylor, who was about to fall asleep on the other end of the phone, immediately replied solemnly, “Yes, I’ll be right there.”

“Yes, don’t let anyone find out.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll be careful.”

After the call ended, Ulric Swanson let out a long breath.

His gaze was still wandering on Ken Swanson’s Instagram.

This was not something Ken Swanson would do. Something must have happened.

But what exactly happened?

He could only wait for Jennie Taylor to come over before discussing.

On the other side, the CEOs of the Silverlake medium-sized enterprises were sitting together with serious expressions on their faces.

The last CEO to arrive rushed in and asked, “What

happened? Why are you in such a hurry to rush me over?”

“Samuel, why are you only here now? Come over quickly! Something big has happened!”

Chief Sun’s expression changed. He could not be bothered to exchange pleasantries with the others and hurriedly walked over to sit down.

“What happened?”

“Look.” One of the CEOS handed over his phone.

Director Sun took a look and his eyes widened in disbelief.

“This, this is…”

He rubbed his eyes hard. After confirming that his eyes were not playing tricks on him, he asked, “Is this really Instagram from Mr. Swanson?”

“How can this be fake? CEO Fang is the only one in our group who has Mr. Swanson’s WhatsApp. This is something we all know.”

President Sun clicked his tongue and rubbed his chin. “That’ s strange. Didn’t they say that Mr. Swanson doesn’t get close to women and doesn’t like us sending women over?”

“Looks like it’s all rumors. If he doesn’t get close to women, why would he send a message in the middle of the night saying that he’s lonely?”

“That’s right, that’s right. At his age, he needs women the most. It’s impossible for him not to need women.”

“Then what should we do? How many brothers do we have? Let’s discuss and spend money to find a beautiful one together?”

“That’s what I plan to do too. We’ll share the credit.”

“Alright! I’ll leave it to CEO Sun to arrange it. CEO Sun has the best resources.”

CEO Sun smiled wretchedly. “No problem. Leave the matter of finding someone to me!”

Just as everyone was about to return home, CEO Fang spoke.

“Wait. Brothers, I have another question.”

“What kind of problems?”

“Mr. Swanson, Instagram. Should I like it or not?”

“Like it! Let him know that we’ve seen this Instagram.”

“It’s better not to praise him. After all, it’s not something honorable.”

“That’s right, don’t praise him. Tomorrow, we’ll send someone over and give him a surprise. Only then will he know that we’re people who do things quickly but don’t talk much.”

“Alright, I won’t praise you then.”

“That’s it, then. Let’s retreat!”

On the other side.

Janet Murphy frowned when she saw the screenshot of Ken Swanson’s Instagram that her friend had sent her.

What was going on? This was not something that Ken Swanson would send.

Could it be… sent by that slut Melody Fox?

That must be it!

Damn it, what did that bitch want?

After careful consideration, Janet Murphy called “Mandy Spence” directly.

“Do you know about Ken Swanson’s Instagram?”

Mandy Spence was afraid that Sid Quant would hear him. He only dared to speak after walking to the bathroom.

“I know. Sid Quant told me.”

“Ken Swanson, what’s going on? Is Melody Fox that b*tch playing a prank with his phone?”

“No…” Mandy Spence explained, “He was playing Truth or Dare with Melody Fox. Ken Swanson was playing Dare, so he sent that Instagram.”

Janet Murphy gritted her teeth. The anger in her heart was even greater than before.

They had played Werewolf Kill before, and Ken Swanson had also chosen Adventure.

The content of Dare was also Instagram. The content was to confess to her.

However, Ken Swanson directly refused. Without saying a word, he gulped down three bottles of wine and brushed it off.

But why did his rules and bottom line disappear when it came to Melody Fox?

Clearly… what he had sacrificed for Ken Swanson was countless times more than Melody Fox!

Back then, if it wasn’t for Ken Swanson, she wouldn’t have studied abroad at all. She wasn’t used to eating foreign food, and after a few semesters, she often didn’t adapt to the environment and felt uncomfortable all over.

She even killed Sid Quant for Ken Swanson.

He had even lost a friend like Sid Quant.

However, even though she had sacrificed so much, in Ken Swanson’s heart, Melody Fox, who had not done anything, was still countless times more important than her!

Why? What right did he have to treat her like this?

Was the heavens so unfair?!

“Janet Murphy?” Mandy Spence heard Janet Murphy’s heavy breathing. He could not help but ask, “What’s wrong? Are you alright?”

“It’s fine!” Janet Murphy took a deep breath and said in a low voice, “Ken Swanson has returned to Silverlake. You’re updated. Ken Swanson has feelings for Mandy Spence. As long as you’re smart enough, I believe you can use Mandy Spence’s identity to capture Ken Swanson’s heart. Don’t you want to win against Melody Fox? If you snatch her man, she will definitely be heartbroken. When you reach that level, you won’t lose to her.”

“Yes, I know. It’s precisely for this goal that we’re cooperating, isn’t it?”

“It’s good that you know. Remember, you can’t touch the water on your face casually. Every three days, you have to look for Jennie Taylor for maintenance.”

“Yes, I understand.”

“Mm. I’m hanging up.”

Janet Murphy hung up the phone and gulped down a mouthful of wine.

Ken Swanson…

Ken Swanson!

What kind of sacrifice do you need to know my sincerity?

What Melody? Only I’m worthy of you. Only I’m the woman who loves you the most in the world?

As Janet Murphy drank, she looked at the rows of tall buildings outside the French windows and felt even more dejected.

She was immersed in the numbness brought by the alcohol and completely lost the spiritual energy of the past.

At the same time, Back Wave KTV.

After Ken Swanson hung up on Ramon Swanson, he pushed open the door and heard Nana Jensen singing at the top of her lungs, “Love even in death.”

When she reached the high notes, Nana Jensen could not sing and was stuck in her phlegm.

“Cough, cough, cough…” Nana Jensen coughed hard a few times and put down the microphone. “Is that okay? I can be considered to have gone high, but I really can’t go high. This can’t be considered as cheating, right?”

“Alright, alright, alright. You passed!”

As Melody Fox listened to their teasing, she turned around and saw Ken Swanson walking in with a complicated expression.

When Ken Swanson sat down, Melody Fox could not help but ask, “What’s wrong? What did Sid Quant say? Why is he looking like this?”

Ken Swanson smiled bitterly and said, “Sid Quant is secondary. The old man called me.”

He briefly explained that Ramon Swanson had misunderstood him. This time, Melody Fox did not know whether to laugh or cry.

Chapter 1241

“So what should we do now?” Melody Fox asked, “Should we explain it to your father?”

Ken Swanson’s slender fingers rubbed Melody Fox’s hair. “That won’t be necessary.”

From the looks of it, this misunderstanding had brought some benefits.

“Melody! Come quickly! A new round has begun!”

Nana Jensen raised her hand and greeted them.

Melody Fox smiled and joined the game with Ken Swanson. No one knew if she was lucky or if everyone did not dare to easily turn towards Melody Fox and Ken Swanson. It was never Melody Fox and Ken Swanson’s turn to be transferred by the beer bottle.

Of course, there was no need to choose Truth or Dare.

However, with her people around, she could not be too smug. Just as tonight’s “welcoming banquet” was about to end, Nana Jensen announced that they would play the last round.

“Yeah, yeah, one last round.”

Seeing that no one had any objections, Nana Jensen said, Since it’s the last round, increase the difficulty and add a new rule. That is, you have to do it according to the software. You can’t replace it with alcohol.”

“Sure!”

“No problem!”

“Alright, let’s follow the new rules I mentioned!”

Nana Jensen picked up his hand and turned the bottle hard.

The bottle spun seven or eight times before stopping. Coincidentally, the mouth of the bottle was aimed at Melody Fox.

As the only player who had not been transferred tonight, everyone who was originally a little sleepy was finally refreshed.

“Ahahaha, Melody, it’s finally your turn! Fortunately, I insisted on another round. Otherwise, you would have escaped.” Nana Jensen laughed.

Melody Fox shrugged helplessly.

“Come on.”

“Truth or dare?”

“Truth.” She didn’t want to cause more trouble. If she rubbed the dye off her face, it would be a surprise for everyone.

She still had one last sticker of medicine left for tonight. After tonight, there was no need to pretend anymore. Since he had decided to give Ken Swanson a surprise, he would persevere until the end!

Melody Fox repeated, “I choose Truth, not Dare.”

Everyone could not help but feel a sense of regret.

Because Ken Swanson had started tonight, everyone chose Dare. Melody Fox was the only one who chose Truth.

Everyone knew that Melody Fox was a calm person. They were looking forward to seeing another punishment.

However, since Melody Fox had chosen Truth, there was nothing they could do.

“Alright, then let’s speak the truth.”

Nana Jensen opened the truth column of the software and read out the contents of the truth aloud.

“How did you break up with your ex-boyfriend?”

Melody Fox could not help but be stunned.

She had never expected that truth would draw this question.

This might as well be Dare!

For a long time, Melody Fox did not speak.

Nana Jensen could not help but remember, “Melody, why aren’t you saying anything?”

David Marrow said with a silly smile, “Miss Fox, don’t tell me Mr. Swanson is your first love?”

“Ah… If that’s the case, then this question is invalid.”

“Is Miss Fox, Mr. Swanson your first love or not?”

“She really did not know how to answer this question.

Nana Jensen was convinced that Ken Swanson was Melody Fox’s first love.

But from Melody Fox’s reaction, it didn’t seem like that? Melody Fox’s ex-boyfriend… Could he be a scumbag? Hence, in order to not make things difficult for Melody Fox, Nana Jensen took the initiative to say, “Let’s change the question again. Change it to whether Mr. Swanson is your first love or not. Sister Melody, this question should be easy to answer, right?”

Melody Fox could not help but stiffen again.

The first rule of truth was that one could not lie.

Just now, Nana Jensen had set a second rule, which was that alcohol could not be used as a substitute.

She could only answer the truth.

Melody Fox felt Ken Swanson’s gaze on her.

However, she felt inexplicably guilty and did not dare to look over. She could only cough dryly and answer, “No.” Everyone was stunned.

Nana Jensen’s eyes widened in shock.

“I didn’t expect Sister Melody to actually have… an ex-boyfriend.”

Speaking of this, Nana Jensen quickly explained, “I don’t mean anything else. I just thought that you had never been in a relationship before…”

Melody Fox smiled. “It’s better not to talk about that kind of relationship.”

“Is he a scumbag?”

“Yeah.”

Nana Jensen was done. He clapped his hands and recalled everyone who was still in shock. “Alright, alright. That’s all for today’s game. Sister Melody and the others just came back today. They must be tired. Let’s stop here and go back to rest.”

Everyone came back to their senses and hurriedly nodded. ” Yes, yes, yes. Miss Fox, Mr. Swanson. Go back and rest early.”

“Okay,” Melody Fox replied. He still did not dare to look at Ken Swanson. She hurriedly waved at Ken Swanson and led the way out.

After leaving, Melody Fox had just walked down the steps when her wrist was grabbed by Ken Swanson.

She was pulled around by Ken Swanson and had to stand with him tall vs short.

However, she still did not dare to look up. She stared at her toes and asked knowingly, “What’s wrong?”

The next second, Ken Swanson pinched her chin with two fingers.

She was forced to look at Ken Swanson.

Under the light of the poster, Melody Fox could clearly see Ken Swanson’s face, but his eyes seemed to be covered by a layer of mist, making it impossible to read his current emotions.

“That, that… just now…”

Melody Fox was still stuttering when he suddenly heard Ken Swanson say, “You’re my first love.”

“…Huh?” Melody Fox was stunned. He did not understand why Ken Swanson suddenly brought this up.

However, she immediately saw Ken Swanson’s aggrieved expression.

His expression clearly said: She was his first love, but he was not her first love, so he felt very wronged.

Melody Fox could not help but laugh. Similarly, she felt as if a huge rock had fallen from her heart.

She thought that Ken Swanson would be angry, but she did not expect him to feel wronged.

She could not help but reach out and pinch Ken Swanson’s face.

This was the first time she had done this to him. Ken Swanson was clearly stunned.

“It doesn’t matter if you’re my first love or not. You must be my last man. For the rest of my life, I’ll only belong to you.” Ken Swanson’s mood instantly turned gloomy.

However, he still deliberately put on airs.

“I don’t think it’s fair. I’m angry.”

Melody Fox scratched Ken Swanson’s palm with her finger.

“I was wrong. It’s all my fault. I’ll use my life to make it up to you, okay?”

Ken Swanson thought for a moment and said, “There’s no evidence. I have to do something to express my apology.” “What action?”

Ken Swanson whispered into Melody Fox’s ear.

Melody Fox’s face instantly turned red.

Ken Swanson looked straight at her and said, “Can I? If not, I’ll continue to be angry.”

Melody Fox blushed and looked away. After a few seconds, she said, “Sure…”

Ken Swanson instantly smiled.

“It’s a deal. You can’t go back on your word tonight!”

“I’m not going back on my word!” Melody Fox glared at him and quickly turned around to get into the car.

Similarly, when the group of people hiding at the door saw Ken Swanson chase after her with a smile, they heaved a sigh of relief.

Chapter 1242

It was not until the Ken Swanson car drove away that the group of people dared to walk out from behind the door.

David Marrow patted Nana Jensen’s shoulder and said, Don’t worry, right? I knew they wouldn’t quarrel.”

Nana Jensen was indeed relieved.

She said with lingering fear, “Fortunately, they didn’t quarrel over the truth game. Otherwise, I might have to die to apologize.”

David Marrow was also shocked. He did not expect Melody Fox to have an ex-boyfriend.

“I really don’t know what kind of person Miss Fox’s ex-boyfriend is.”

Nana Jensen blurted out, “He must be an outstanding person.”

She was now a complete fan of Melody Fox. In her opinion, only a man as outstanding as Ken Swanson was worthy of her.

However, David Marrow said, “That’s not necessarily true. Didn’t you see Miss Fox’s expression? It feels like when she mentions her ex-boyfriend, it’s no different from mentioning a rat with maggots.”

“That’s true. Since he’s a scumbag, he can’t be that outstanding. True outstanding people respect others very much and won’t casually trample on their sincerity.”

On the other side.

Ulric Swanson, who was discussing Ken Swanson with Jennie Taylor, suddenly sneezed.

Jennie Taylor couldn’t help but ask with concern, “Master Ulric, did you catch a cold? You have to take care of yourself. Why don’t we stop here today? Take some cold medicine and have a good sleep. I’ll go back and investigate what Ken Swanson has been up to recently. I’ll report to you tomorrow.”

Ulric Swanson did not know if it was because he had drunk too much just now or if he really had a cold, but his temples hurt.

He rubbed his temples and said, “Okay, go back. We’ll discuss tomorrow.”

“Yes…”

Jennie Taylor quickly retreated with another subordinate that Ulric Swanson called over.

The other subordinate was Daniel Townsend, Ulric Swanson’s other right-hand man besides Jennie Taylor.

After the two of them quietly left the manor, Daniel Townsend looked at Jennie Taylor’s calm demeanor and could not help but ask, “Sister Jennie, what do you think of that Instagram? Why do I feel that… you don’t seem to take this matter seriously?”

While Jennie Taylor and Ulric Swanson were thinking hard about what Instagram was trying to achieve, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of Jennie Taylor when she was completely absent-minded.

Jennie Taylor raised her eyebrows and said, “It’s not something important to begin with. Why do you have to take it so seriously?”

“What do you mean…”

Jennie Taylor looked in the direction of the manor and said, “Daniel Townsend, don’t you think that Second Young Master is a little like a snake now?”

“This…” Daniel Townsend did not dare to say anything. He just lowered his head.

When Jennie Taylor saw Daniel Townsend’s reaction, she snorted and said, “As the second young master’s right-hand man, you have to remind him not to treat his opponent as an opponent too much. This will only increase others’ morale and lower his own prestige. If you don’t believe me, you can go and investigate tonight. I think that Instagram is definitely meaningless.”

With that, Jennie Taylor got into the car and drove away quickly.

Daniel Townsend stood where he was for a moment. He still did not believe that Ken Swanson would send this message without any purpose. He immediately sent out all the forces he could use to investigate the situation.

At midnight, Daniel Townsend finally learned the general story from one of his subordinates.

His eyes widened. He grabbed the man’s collar in disbelief and asked, “You’re saying… that Instagram was just a punishment for playing Truth or Dare?”

“Y-yes…”

His subordinate did not know why Daniel Townsend had such a big reaction. It was just that Ken Swanson had gone to play Truth or Dare.

However, when he saw the ferocious look in Daniel Townsend’s eyes, he could only repeat it again. “It’s indeed Truth or Dare’s punishment… We don’t dare to follow Eldest Young Master casually for fear of being discovered. It wasn’t easy for us to find out.”

Daniel Townsend’s grip on his subordinate’s collar suddenly lost its strength and he slowly lowered his hand.

He thought of Jennie Taylor’s words.

It was really a misunderstanding.

It was really… Second Young Master’s shadow of a snake.

But how was he going to report this to the Second Young Master?

Second Young Master would definitely fly into a rage!

Gradually, the night deepened.

Melody Fox drank the last dose of medicine while thinking of Ken Swanson’s request on the back of her head.

After washing up, Melody Fox looked at Ken Swanson who was lying on the bed. Just as she was about to pretend that she had something to do and go to the study, Ken Swanson patted on the bed.

“Come here. It’s already so late. Where are you planning to go?”

Melody Fox blushed and said, “I suddenly remembered that I have something to deal with on the computer.”

“What can’t be dealt with tomorrow?”

“It’s… It’s… It’s about Herbathrive.”

“There’s still time to deal with Herbathrive tomorrow. They should be resting now. Don’t continue to squeeze your employees dry.”

As Ken Swanson spoke, he patted on the bed again and said, “The most important thing now is for you to fulfill your promise.”

“W-What promise…” Melody Fox pretended to be dumb.

Ken Swanson sat up from the bed and pulled her onto the bed.

“Have you forgotten what you promised me at the door of the backwave? Or do you want me to continue to be angry?”

Melody Fox’s face heated up.

“I, what did I promise you…”

Ken Swanson leaned close to her ear and said in a low voice, “Promise me that you will sleep with me tonight…”

“I-I didn’t say that.”

“Huh? Shameless?” His hands began to unbutton Melody Fox’s pajamas.

Melody Fox’s face was burning.

Everything slowly became logical.

The candlelight flickered, and it was a beautiful night.

On the other side.

Over at Daniel Townsend.

Daniel Townsend tossed and turned the entire night and did not sleep well.

It was not until he reached the Room, which reported to Ulric Swanson, that he forced himself to focus and rushed over with Jennie Taylor.

Jennie Taylor only needed to look at Daniel Townsend’s eyes to know that her judgment was correct. He was really an unimportant small mistake.

“Sister Jennie…” Daniel Townsend nervously asked Jennie Taylor, “How should I report this to the Second Young Master so that he won’t be angry?”

Jennie Taylor sneered and said, “With your brain, how did you become the Second Young Master’s right-hand man?” Daniel Townsend quickly lifted Jennie Taylor. “I’m actually not stupid compared to ordinary people, but before you, I’m a big stupid pig. Please give me some pointers…” Jennie Taylor raised her chin slightly and said, “Since you say so, I’ll help you. Tell me what you know. I’ll report to Second Young Master later.”

“Yes, yes, yes!” Daniel Townsend immediately told her everything he knew, not daring to leave out any details. Ten minutes later, the two of them met Ulric Swanson in a sealed villa.

Ulric Swanson was treating a Silverlake guest to a drink.

Ulric Swanson was inviting the higher-ups out.

When he saw the two of them, Ulric Swanson gave them a look and asked them to wait inside.

Chapter 1243

After a while, Ulric Swanson returned.

“Tell me, how’s the investigation going?”

Daniel Townsend immediately looked at Jennie Taylor. Jennie Taylor took a step forward and said, “I found it. Fortunately, it’s not a big deal. Last night, Ken Swanson and Melody Fox went to Back Wave KTV and played Truth or Dare with a group of people from Herbathrive. That Instagram was a punishment.”

Ulric Swanson’s expression immediately changed.

Daniel Townsend felt uneasy. Just as he was worried that Ulric Swanson was about to flare up, he heard Jennie Taylor say, Although it’s not a big deal, I think we can’t let our guard down.”

Ulric Swanson looked at Jennie Taylor.

“Didn’t you say it was just a game? Why do you say that? Aren’t you making a fuss over nothing?”

Jennie Taylor shook her head. “That’s not true. We found out that Ken Swanson is just playing a game, but others don’t think so. Ken Swanson and your every move have always been watched by a group of people. Many people might misunderstand his actions this time. Perhaps there will be a chain reaction that we don’t expect, so we have to be more vigilant.”

Ulric Swanson’s expression softened.

“You’re right. We can’t let our guard down.”

Jennie Taylor nodded.

“You’re right. However, we don’t have to be too cautious. I boldly suggest that we focus on working with Insterimond first… As for Ken Swanson, it’s enough to send Daniel Townsend to keep an eye on them.”

Ulric Swanson nodded.

“That’s right. You’re in charge of keeping an eye on Insterimond. You’re in charge of Ken Swanson. You’re in charge of Daniel Townsend. The two of you have to cooperate well. Now is the most important and difficult moment for us. Everyone has to unite.”

Daniel Townsend Jennie Taylor synchronized said with a yes. After leaving, Daniel Townsend heaved a sigh of relief and said to Jennie Taylor in admiration, “Sister Jennie, you still know how to speak. If it were me, I would definitely be scolded badly by Second Young Master.”

Jennie Taylor did not answer Daniel Townsend. She only reminded him, “It’s not easy to follow Ken Swanson. His people are all around him. You have to be extra careful. If you really can’t keep an eye on him, then get someone else to keep an eye on him.”

“You mean Melody Fox?”

Jennie Taylor nodded and continued, “Other than Melody Fox, there are also people who are close to him, such as Sid Quant and Herbathrive. Keep an eye on these people. You don’t need to keep an eye on Ken Swanson to know his movements.”

Daniel Townsend quickly cupped his hands.

“I’ve learned my lesson.”

Jennie Taylor glanced at Daniel Townsend as if she was looking at an idiot. “This is common sense. You should eat more walnuts to nourish your brain in the future.”

Daniel Townsend’s expression changed slightly. In the end, he laughed dryly. “Yes, you’re right. I’ll go back and nourish my brain.”

Jennie Taylor raised her eyebrows and left.

Daniel Townsend stared at Jennie Taylor’s back. His smile slowly faded and his eyes narrowed with hatred.

If not for Jennie Taylor’s appearance, he would have been the only popular person around Second Young Master.

However, ever since he had this Jennie Taylor, Second Young Master clearly did not think as highly of him as before.

There were many things that the Second Young Master did not tell him and only told Jennie Taylor. This sense of danger made him feel very depressed.

Moreover, Second Young Master had said that he was in charge of keeping an eye on Ken Swanson, Jennie Taylor, and Insterimond. However, he knew that Insterimond’s mission was the most important.

This meant that he had to do the unimportant work. In the past, this did not exist at all.

“Damn it…” Daniel Townsend clenched his fists tightly. Right at this moment, one of his subordinates walked forward and whispered, “Daniel, this Jennie Taylor looks down on you so much. In the future, when Second Young Master ascends to that position, will Jennie Taylor directly step on you?”

“How dare she?!”

Daniel Townsend roared angrily, scaring the subordinate into shrinking back.

But then, the subordinate spoke again, “Daniel, I was promoted by you single-handedly. You’re the only boss in my heart. Even Second Young Master… is not as important to me as you are to me. So, I mustered my courage and wanted to say a few words to you…”

Daniel Townsend was very happy with this. He calmed himself down and patted his shoulder. “Tell me! I really treat you as my brother.”

The subordinate nodded and said, “Forgive me for being blunt, but the current situation is very disadvantageous to you. Second Young Master clearly values that Miss Lynch more…

Daniel Townsend’s expression darkened.

That was what he had thought just now.

“What are you going to say?” Daniel Townsend asked.

The subordinate looked around and only spoke after confirming that there was no one nearby.

“I think… you’re also looking for a way out for yourself.”

Daniel Townsend frowned.

“What escape route?”

“This… is not something someone of my status can think of. You have to think about it carefully. I just don’t want to see you sacrifice everything for Second Young Master in the end and get nothing. If the Second Young Master succeeds, perhaps everything will be fine, but what if he fails? Will he protect you or Jennie Taylor?”

Daniel Townsend fell into deep thought.

His subordinate stopped and did not continue speaking.

On the other side, Melody Fox, who had been tormented for the entire night, was already sunbathing when she woke up. She was woken up by the ringing of a phone.

She looked at the screen and saw that it was an unknown number.

Puzzled, she picked up the call and heard Le Qing’s voice coming from the phone.

“Melody, have you had lunch?”

Melody Fox cleared her throat.

“Not yet.”

“That’s great. My mother will be cooking soon. If you don’t mind, why don’t you come to my house to eat? I’ve already told Margaret that she’ll come over for lunch too.”

Melody Fox’s expression changed slightly.

Even Margaret Swanson was mentioned. She had no chance of rejecting him.

Otherwise, if Margaret Swanson went but she didn’t, it would seem even more ostentatious than Margaret Swanson.

Melody Fox suppressed her emotions and said, “Alright, it’s my honor for your mother to cook personally. I’ll definitely be there.”

“Okay, that’s good. That’s all for now. I’ll wait for you at home.”

“Well …”

After the call ended, Melody Fox looked at the bedside-

Ken Swanson had clearly left a long time ago. There was no warmth left on the pillow.

This guy didn’t even call her when he went to work.

After torturing her for the entire night, he was in high spirits! A heartless man!

However, when Melody Fox turned around, she saw a note on the bedside table.

Puzzled, she picked it up and read it. It was written by Ken Swanson:

“It’s been hard on you last night, so I didn’t wake you up. I’m a little busy today, but I’ll try my best to rush over when it’s time.”

Signed: Hubby.

For information, Ken Swanson could send WhatsApp messages or inform Seventeen or James Deeds. However, he still wrote a note and placed it at the head of the bed.

She had done this so that after he left, she would still retain the warmth of her feelings.

Whether a man was willing to put in the effort for you depended on the details.

Melody Fox had always known that Ken Swanson was actually not a person with many romantic cells. On the contrary, his life was actually very monotonous.

However, this seemingly simple detail was precisely the romance that Melody Fox pursued.

Melody Fox gripped the note tightly. The unhappiness from before was swept away.

Chapter 1244

Melody Fox folded the note and put it away. He got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.

After washing her face, the red spots used to cover her face disappeared, revealing her original appearance.

Ken Swanson was not at home, so this time, Melody Fox was not in a hurry to draw back the red spots after washing her face. Instead, she looked at herself seriously for the first time.

In the mirror, her skin was so soft that it could be broken by a breeze. There were no red spots at all. The acne from before had all disappeared, not even leaving a mark. This was also thanks to the Green Velvet gift. This Green Velvet must be a top-notch item.

However, it was also because Melody Fox never squeezed the pox. She was proficient in pharmacology, so she had always been careful not to leave a scar in the future.

However, now that she had just finished the potion, there was still some swelling on her face.

When all the swelling was gone, this face would be even more perfect.

Melody Fox was not a narcissist. After familiarizing herself with her true appearance, she started drawing red spots again.

She had already decided to tell Ken Swanson the truth tonight and reveal her true appearance.

Soon, Melody Fox finished drawing the red spots and became the “ugly girl” again.

“Mrs. Swanson.”

Outside the bedroom, the maid knocked on her door. “Are you up?”

“I’m up,” Melody Fox answered as she walked to the door to open it.

When the servant saw her, she greeted her again and said, “

Mrs. Margaret Swanson asked you what time will be setting off.”

“I can do it now.”

“Alright, I’ll let Mrs. Margaret know.”

“Okay, then I’ll wait for Grandma at the door.”

“Will do.”

However, when Margaret Swanson went downstairs, Margaret said, “Melody, go first. I’ll be there in a while.”

Melody Fox asked in confusion, “Is there anything else?”

Margaret Swanson smiled and said, “It happened so suddenly, but I can’t really go there empty-handed, so I want to find a few gifts and bring them over.”

“Then I’ll wait for you to go over together.”

“No need. It’s not good for both of them to be late. Go over first and apologize to them for me.”

Melody Fox could only nod.

“Alright, I’ll go over first.”

“Alright, go!” Margaret Swanson said and was about to turn around and go back.

When Melody Fox saw Margaret Swanson enter, she pulled Margaret Swanson’s personal servant, Mother Chai, who was about to follow her in, and asked in a low voice, “Mother Chai, what’s going on? Does Grandma not want to go to the Le family, or…”

“Why wouldn’t I want to go?” Mother Chai looked around and said in a low voice, “Margaret Swanson wants to matchmake Miss Le Qing and Second Young Master. Just now, Margaret Swanson actually asked us to buy gifts, but before we left, we still felt that the gifts were too thin, so we went to the warehouse again. We wanted to rummage through a few antique ornaments to support him. Whether it succeeds or not, it won’t make people think that the

Swanson family is not stingy.”

Melody Fox nodded. There was no change in her facial expression, but there was interest in her eyes.

Weren’t Le Qing and Mabel Fox good sisters?

If there was the same conflict of interests and they wanted to fight for the same man, could they continue to be good sisters?

Le Qing did not know, but Mabel Fox was definitely going to cause trouble.

When two tigers fought, one would definitely be injured, and she could sit back and reap the benefits.

Margaret Swanson’s move was a pleasant surprise to her.

“Then I wish Margaret Swanson all the best. I’m leaving now.”

“Alright, Mrs. Swanson.” Mother Chai bowed to her and went in.

Melody Fox did not stay any longer and got into the car. About 50 minutes later, the car drove into a familiar neighborhood.

Le Qing’s family lived in the same neighborhood as the Fox family.

The house in the Fox family was bought by her mother when she was still alive. The price of the house had already risen very high.

She would get this house back soon.

The car stopped in the open-air parking area. Melody Fox let James Deeds stay in the car while he brought Seventeen to Lejia.

She left James Deeds here because James Deeds was Ken Swanson’s number one subordinate.

If James Deeds went to Lejia with him, he could only go as a bodyguard. It would more or less lower Ken Swanson’s status, so it was best to bring Seventeen along.

James Deeds was still complaining in the car.

“Why did you take him and not me?”

Melody Fox looked helpless.

“How about this? I’ll give you a day of freedom today. You can do whatever you want. You don’t have to wait for me here.”

James Deeds’s eyes finally lit up.

“Thank you, Miss Fox! Oh no, thank you, Young Madam.”

Melody Fox shook her head and left with Seventeen.

However, not long after the two of them walked out, Melody Fox heard a familiar female voice call her name. “Melody Fox?”

Melody Fox turned around and saw Mabel Fox in a lady’s dress standing at the corner. After confirming that it was her, he quickly walked towards her with a vigilant expression.

Melody Fox did not want to bother with Mabel Fox. He simply pretended not to hear him and continued to walk towards Le Qing’s house.

However, Mabel Fox clearly did not intend to let her go just like that.

She ran towards Melody Fox and blocked the first path of Melody Fox.

Melody Fox turned sideways and wanted to walk past her, but Mabel Fox grabbed her arm.

Seventeen saw this and went forward to pull Mabel Fox away.

“Seventeen, no need.” Melody Fox shook her head at Seventeen.

She pulled her hand out of Mabel Fox’s and asked coldly,” What’s the matter?”

“What is it? Shouldn’t I be the one asking you that?”

Mabel Fox stared at Melody Fox and glanced at the clothes Melody Fox was wearing.

They were all haute couture, even the shoes.

It seemed that the Swanson family’s Mrs. Swanson title made Melody Fox’s life very comfortable.

On the other hand, although he was also a high-end designer, he was actually wearing the same clothes as last year.

Mabel Fox’s expression turned even uglier.

She said angrily, “Are you deliberately dressing up so

elegantly to show off at home? Let me tell you, you have nothing to do with our Fox family anymore. Even if you come back, there won’t be a place for you at home!”

Melody Fox asked in amusement, “Do you think I want to go back to that so-called home now?”

Mabel Fox’s expression froze. He stared at her with an ugly expression and asked, “Then why are you here?!

Melody Fox said with a faint smile, “Didn’t your best friend tell you that she invited Margaret and me to her house for lunch?”

“Best friend…” Mabel Fox quickly reacted. “You mean Le Qing?”

She instantly remembered that Le Qing had told her that when Melody Fox returned, she would definitely stand up for her.

Could it be today?

Thinking of this possibility, Mabel Fox’s mood finally turned gloomy.

The next second, Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and said, “Originally, I didn’t plan to go to the Fox family, but since you’ve invited me so warmly, I’ll reluctantly go back.”

She turned her head. “Seventeen, let’s go. Let’s go to the Fox family first.”

There was something she had to clarify with Russell Fox.

Mabel Fox panicked when he saw that Melody Fox was really heading towards the Fox family.

There would be important guests at home today. She definitely could not let Melody Fox ruin it.

“Hey! Stop right there! Wait…”

Chapter 1245

Mabel Fox flew forward and blocked Melody Fox’s path. “You’re not allowed to go to the house!” She looked peremptory. “I told you, it’s not your house anymore.” Melody Fox said calmly, “Who said I’m going back as the Fox family’s daughter? I’m going as a guest. Why? the Fox family’s queue is so big now that even a guest isn’t allowed to enter?”

Mabel Fox’s face darkened. “Don’t use this title as a cover! You just want to take the opportunity to return home and take away my things!”

Melody Fox narrowed her eyes coldly.

“Nothing in that house is yours. Maybe it was in the past, but it definitely won’t be in the future.”

“You-“

“Seventeen, go!”

Melody Fox was too lazy to argue with Mabel Fox. She directly walked towards the Fox family.

Mabel Fox quickly tried to stop her again, but she was blocked by Seventeen with one hand.

“Miss Mabel Fox, if you dare to block my way again, don’t blame me for being rude to you.”

“How dare you?!”

“You’ll know if I dare or not after you try.”

A murderous look appeared in Seventeen’s eyes, scaring Mabel Fox.

She clenched her fists tightly and did not dare to fight against Seventeen. She could only grit her teeth and quickly run to the top speed and return home first.

Russell Fox was waiting for guests at home today.

Because today was the day Mabel Fox finished designing the gown and handed it over to their first customer.

This guest was the wife of CEO Yang, whom they had met previously.

As long as Mrs. Yang was satisfied with today’s gown, he could buy the Yang family’s second-hand machine for 16 million dollars yuan, which was 4 million dollars yuan lower than the market price.

In order to expand the factory, Russell Fox’s wallet was already very shriveled. The remaining 4 million dollars was a great thing for him. Therefore, he valued the arrival of Mrs. Yang and President Yang very much. He had asked the servants to clean the house early in the morning and specially prepared the coffee water that the Yang couple liked to drink.

When Russell Fox saw Mabel Fox rushing back, he could not help but look behind Mabel Fox-it was empty.

Puzzled, he asked, “Didn’t I ask you to pick up President Yang and Mrs. Yang at the door? Why did you come back alone?”

Mabel Fox opened his mouth, but he did not know where to start.

After hesitating for a moment, she clenched her fists and said, “I bumped into Sister. She’s coming home now.”

Russell Fox was stunned. “You said, Melody Fox?”

“Yes…”

At this moment, an indescribable complicated feeling spread in his heart.

To Melody Fox, this daughter, Russell Fox felt both disgust and regret for kicking her out of the house.

The current Melody Fox was no longer someone he could casually deal with.

But he was clearly her father! He could hit and scold her whenever he wanted.

However, Melody Fox was now Ken Swanson’s wife, Mrs. Swanson of the Swanson family!

As her father, he could not even see Ramon Swanson!

For the past two days, he often went to the Swanson Group to see Ramon Swanson. However, every time, he could not even go upstairs before he was “invited” out by the receptionist.

If his relationship with Melody Fox was the same as before, perhaps everything would not be like this.

But it was too late now.

Russell Fox felt stifled.

After a while, Russell Fox took a deep breath and asked, ” Why is she suddenly here?”

Mabel Fox shook her head.

“I don’t know, but she doesn’t look like she’s up to anything good… Dad, do you think she heard something and deliberately came to stir up trouble?”

“How dare she?!”

“It’s better to be safe than sorry. Why don’t we go somewhere else with President Yang and the others to touch and deliver the gown? Anyway, the gown is already done. It doesn’t matter where we give it to them.”

Mabel Fox had a very bad feeling in her heart, but her sixth sense told her that she could not let Melody Fox enter the house.

It was not easy for her to regain Russell Fox’s attention. She could not let Melody Fox steal Russell Fox’s attention again.

On Ulric Swanson’s side, she had never been sure of the other party’s true intentions. Therefore, she had to hold on tightly to the Fox family and leave a backup plan for herself. “Alright.” Russell Fox nodded. Just as he was about to call President Yang, the servant outside the door ran in to report.

“Sir, we have a guest.”

“What…?” Russell Fox was stunned. He knew that it was too late. He could only instruct the servant, “If you see that bastard Melody Fox coming over later, stop her at the door. Don’t let her in.”

“Yes…” The servant hurriedly nodded.

The next second, President Yang came in with his wife.

Mrs. Yang had specially put on exquisite makeup today. She was meters tall. Clearly, she was in a very good mood and looked forward to the gown she was about to get.

“Mr. Yang, Mrs. Yang.”

Russell Fox immediately put on a smile and went forward to welcome him.

Mabel Fox also smiled and said, “I’ve already prepared coffee water at home. This way, please.”

Mrs. Yang was not in the mood to drink coffee at all. She said, “Finally, I’ve waited… There’s no hurry to drink coffee. Where’s my gown? It’s my birthday in a week. I have to wear that gown to host the birthday banquet.”

Mabel Fox could not help but be stunned. However, he immediately felt even more pleased with himself.

When she saw Mrs. Yang’s years old that day, she knew that she admired her clothes very much.

However, when she saw him today, she seemed to have underestimated his admiration.

This was no longer just admiration. This was an extremely urgent need.

Mabel Fox was overjoyed when she saw Melody Fox.

“The gown is over there. It’s already packed. I’ll bring it to you now.”

“Okay, okay, okay. I’ll go with you.” Mrs. Yang did not even want to wait for Seconds. She followed Mabel Fox excitedly.

President Yang couldn’t help but shake his head. He said to Russell Fox in embarrassment, “I’m really sorry. My lover is like this. Good clothes are her life.”

Russell Fox laughed.

“I’m even envious of Mrs. Yang. It’s good for people to have some interests. Look at me. Because I’m not interested in hobbies, my days are very monotonous. Come, President Yang, please drink coffee.”

Director Yang nodded and followed Russell Fox to the coffee table.

At the same time, Mrs. Yang followed Mabel Fox to the sofa.

There was a large white gift box on the sofa.

Mabel Fox picked up the gift box and handed it over with both hands.

Mrs. Yang said, “Do you mind if I open it now?”

Mabel Fox quickly said, “Of course not. It just so happens

that if you are dissatisfied with anything, you can change it immediately.”

Mrs. Yang was stunned for a moment and asked, “Huh? Is Miss Fox here too?”

“Miss Fox…? You mean… Melody Fox?”

“That’s right.”

Mabel Fox did not know why Mrs. Yang suddenly asked about Melody Fox, but an inexplicable panic rose in her heart.

She tried to suppress the uncomfortable feeling. “She’s not here,” she said.

“Oh…” A hint of disappointment flashed across Mrs. Yang’s eyes, but she quickly put on a smile.

It didn’t matter if she wasn’t around. She could always see her. It was fine as long as the gown was here.

She couldn’t wait to open the box and take out the gown.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1226, 1227, 1228, 1229, 1230, 1231, 1232, 1233, 1234, 1235)

Chapter 1226

Le Qing smiled and nodded. “Of course, you won’t lie to me. I know without looking.”

However, if one looked closely, one would notice that Le Qing’s smile was very forced.

Not long after, a pair of long legs strode into the living room. The man was tall and tall, making people think of trees. However, his footsteps were not as steady as the trees. Instead, there was a hint of stiffness.

It was Ulric Swanson.

Le Qing had not seen Ulric Swanson for several years.

Compared to the Ken Swanson, and Ulric Swanson that occasionally appeared in financial newspapers, it was as if they had disappeared from the face of the earth in the past few years.

The reason was probably because after his leg was crippled, he rarely appeared in public.

However, wasn’t Ulric Swanson able to stand only in his wheelchair? Why was he able to walk on his own now?

Moreover, he seemed to be walking quite smoothly. If one did not look carefully, they would not notice that there was something wrong with his leg.

As Ulric Swanson approached, Le Qing could more clearly size up Ulric Swanson.

He seemed to have just cut his hair. The hair on both sides of his head was shaved short, leaving the soft and fluffy hair in the middle messy and orderly. Because he had sweated a little, a few strands of hair stuck to his forehead, exuding a warm smell of sunlight.

Today, he was only wearing a white T-shirt. It looked like he had just returned from exercise. A black shirt hung loosely on his shoulders. His arms were strong and beautiful. The veins on his upper spaghetti were abnormally obvious.

No one could overlap this appearance with the rumored ” paralyzed” him.

In the past, her gaze had always been on Ken Swanson, so she did not pay much attention to Ulric Swanson, who was handicapped.

However, after sizing her up today, she was stunned.

It was undeniable that the Swanson family’s two sons were both top-notch handsome.

Even if she was placed in the entertainment industry with many handsome men, she would definitely not be eliminated. Instead, she would become the most outstanding one.

“Grandma, I’m back.”

Ulric Swanson raised his eyes and looked over. His gaze naturally swept past Le Qing.

However, Le Qing did not know why. The other party was clearly not sizing her up on purpose. His gaze casually swept past her, but when she saw the other party’s handsome and gentle eyes, her heart suddenly beat faster uncontrollably.

Margaret Swanson saw Le Qing’s reaction from the corner of her eye and suddenly had an idea.

She called Ulric Swanson over. After he sat down, she asked, “Did you just come back from a checkup?”

“Yeah.”

“What did the doctor say?”

“He said that I’m fine. It’s just that the muscles in my legs have shrunk a little because it hasn’t exercised for a long time. I just need to train these muscles back and it’ll be able to completely return to its normal state. Although it definitely won’t be able to return to its previous level, I’m very satisfied now.”

As Ulric Swanson spoke, he lowered his eyes slightly, as if he had thought of something unhappy.

Margaret Swanson naturally guessed that Ulric Swanson had thought that his leg was crippled by Ken Swanson.

She was also unwilling to talk about such an inexplicable past, so she changed the topic to Le Qing.

“I haven’t introduced her to you yet. This is Le Qing. She just returned from studying abroad. She’s a top student who graduated from Harvard.”

Le Qing blushed and said, “Ulric, I’m Le Qing. We’ve met before”

“So it’s you. You’ve really changed a lot. You’ve become more and more beautiful. I didn’t recognize you just now. When did you return? Ulric Swanson asked with a smile.

“Just these two days. I haven’t been back for long”

Ulric Swanson nodded.

Margaret Swanson said, “You and your brother are both busy, let alone your father. I’m bored at home. Fortunately, Le Qing often comes to accompany an old woman like me these two days to relieve my boredom. In the future, treat her to a meal on my behalf. Help me thank her.”

Le Qing lowered her head, and her cheeks turned even redder.

Ulric Swanson glanced at Le Qing and smiled naturally.

“Alright, I’ll definitely treat you to a meal. I wonder if Sister Le Qing is willing to do me the honor?”

‘L…” Le Qing wanted to agree.

But she immediately realized that Ulric Swanson was Mabel Fox’s boyfriend, and they seemed to be getting engaged soon.

As Mabel Fox’s best friend, how could she… How could she

An extremely complicated feeling wrapped around Le Qing’s entire body.

She tried her best to calm herself down and smiled. “It’s my honor to be able to eat with Ulric. Next time, call Sister Mabel to eat with us. If you don’t mind bringing a third wheel like me along, I’ll definitely come.”

Ulric Swanson looked at her. “You know Mabel?”

“That’s right.” Le Qing said, “Mabel and I grew up together as best friends. She mentioned you to me a few times. I really didn’t expect the two of you to be together. The two of you have never interacted before. Therefore, fate is really important when it comes to relationships.”

Before Ulric Swanson could speak, Margaret Swanson said unhappily, “What do you mean together? They’re just children who don’t know any better and are just playing around, the Fox family has only one daughter who can enter my door, and that person can only be Melody. Other than her, I don’t admit that the Fox family has other daughters.”

She was friends with Maria Fox and was even familiar with Melody Fox’s biological mother, Jiang Wilona.

She didn’t know how the mother of Mabel Fox married into the Fox family, but she roughly knew the ins and outs of it.

Therefore, she did not have a good impression of Mabel Fox from the beginning.

Especially when she knew that Yolanda Fox actually poisoned Maria Fox and wanted to kill her mother-in-law, her impression of Mabel Fox became even worse.

As the saying goes, if the upper beam was not good, the lower beam would be crooked. With such a mother, how good could Mabel Fox’s upbringing be?

“I won’t interfere in your matters, but I won’t allow you to mess around with your marriage. Do you hear me?!” Margaret Swanson said sternly.

Ulric Swanson mumbled, “Got it, Grandma. I know what I’m doing.”

He did not argue or defend Mabel Fox, but he did not directly reject Margaret Swanson.

This puzzled Le Qing.

Didn’t Ulric Swanson love Mabel Fox very much? Mabel Fox had told her this herself.

But now that she had seen it with her own eyes, why did she feel that this was not the case?

Could it be that there was a difference?

However, how could there be any difference in relationships?

However, Margaret Swanson’s serious expression made Le Qing deeply feel that if Mabel Fox really wanted to marry the Swanson family, things would not go so smoothly.

At the very least, Margaret Swanson would be very difficult for Mabel Fox to pass.

Astrid Swanson had already passed away. the Swanson family now only had Margaret Swanson as its mistress. Marriage was naturally the most authoritative thing Margaret Swanson had said.

Unknowingly, Le Qing subconsciously began to put herself in her shoes.

If it was her, would it be easier than Mabel Fox?

The Le Family’s economic status was more than three to five levels higher than the current Fox family. Moreover, the Le Family has always maintained friendly relations with the Swanson family.

As for her, she would often come to the Swanson family and suffer under Margaret Swanson.

Margaret Swanson had nothing bad to say to her.

کا

Chapter 1227

Le Qing subconsciously began to think deeply. From what Margaret Swanson said just now, did he want to match her with Ulric Swanson?

Le Qing’s thoughts gradually became complicated. However, the morality in her heart told her that she could not continue thinking about it.

Similarly, Margaret Swanson was still chanting Ulric Swanson. “Your mother is no longer around. I will definitely take good care of your marriage. There are many girls who are better than her. Why bother with her alone? I’ve lived for so long, and I’ve eaten more salt than you’ve eaten. From my experience, she’s definitely not a good match for you.” Margaret Swanson said confidently.

Le Qing could not help but stare at Ulric Swanson to see how he would respond.

However, Ulric Swanson still had the same expression as before. His expression did not change at all. He even smiled and said, “I know Grandma treats me well.”

It was such a vague excuse again.

Le Qing lowered her head.

“Oh, right.” Margaret Swanson remembered that Le Qing was still present, so she changed the topic and said, “Your sister-in-law is back.”

It took Ulric Swanson a moment to realize that Margaret Swanson was talking about Melody Fox.

A complicated look flashed across his eyes as he asked, ” Why don’t I see Sister-in-law? Where is she?”

“In the kitchen. You know your sister-in-law’s culinary skills. You’re in for a treat. Consider yourself lucky.”

“Then I’ll go and see Sister-in-law.”

After Ulric Swanson finished speaking, he did not wait for Margaret Swanson to speak and went to the kitchen.

In the kitchen, Melody Fox did not plan to do it herself.

Instead, she verbally instructed the chef.

“This green onion needs to be chopped up a little more. The fragrance will only be stronger when hot oil is poured on it…

As she spoke, she felt a gaze staring at her.

She subconsciously turned her head and met Ulric Swanson’s gaze.

“Sister-in-law is back? Why didn’t Brother come back with you?”

The corners of Ulric Swanson’s lips curled up slightly. Without waiting for Melody Fox to answer, he said again, Congratulations on getting into Insterimond University. From now on, you’re no longer a graduate of Nobuyako University.”

Melody Fox had an indifferent expression.

Although she didn’t go to a prestigious university in the past, it was still a proper school.

Ulric Swanson emphasized this because he wanted to ridicule her.

“If you want to mock me with this, save your energy.”

Ulric Swanson took two steps forward.

“Sister-in-law, why do you always misunderstand me? I’m here to congratulate you sincerely.”

“I’ve received your congratulations. You can leave now.”

Melody Fox frowned. The disdain in her eyes was undisguised.

Ulric Swanson felt uncomfortable.

It was as if from the first time he met her, Melody Fox had often looked at him with such disdain as if he was a rat in a ditch.

He clenched his fists tightly, but after a moment, he loosened them again and said with a faint smile, “Sister-in-law, you really shined during this trip to Insterimond. Not only did you get into Insterimond University, but you also saved the people from the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce… I wonder where Sister-in-law learned these things? I’m really curious…”

Until now, he had yet to find out Melody Fox’s true identity. He firmly believed that Melody Fox was definitely not an ordinary village girl who grew up in the countryside.

If not for her other identity, how could she have so many skills?

If he had known earlier…

Ulric Swanson thought that he might be able to win Melody Fox over to his side in the beginning, but he missed this opportunity and chose Mabel Fox. It was as if ten thousand ants were crawling in his heart.

Melody Fox ignored Ulric Swanson’s question and continued to instruct the chef.

“The bamboo shoots must be chopped into bamboo shoots…”

She acted as if Ulric Swanson was not present.

The veins on Ulric Swanson’s forehead twitched twice.

However, with so many chefs and helpers present, he could not flare up. He could only smile and say, “Then I’ll wait for Sister-in-law’s cooking outside.” Then, he returned to the living room.

After Ulric Swanson left, Melody Fox could not help but look at the door.

According to Ulric Swanson’s personality, he should not have brainlessly come to her and said these words.

This could only mean that Ulric Swanson was starting to get nervous.

His current situation was probably very bad.

Melody Fox curled her lips. This was exactly what she wanted.

Ulric Swanson walked out of the kitchen and took a few deep breaths to recover from the anger of being ignored by Melody Fox.

He had to remain calm and not let his emotions get the better of him.

After a while, Ulric Swanson returned to his original state and returned to Maria Fox’s side.

However, at that instance, another car sounded.

Soon, a deep voice was heard.

“Grandma…”

A few of them looked towards the door.

A tall man walked in with steady steps.

Ken Swanson was wearing a gray windbreaker and a white shirt. His buttons were buttoned up meticulously.

When he saw Ulric Swanson and Le Qing in the living room, his expression did not change at all. Instead, he walked forward and continued to greet Margaret Swanson.

“Grandma, I’m back.”

Margaret Swanson couldn’t care less about Mabel Fox’s topic just now. She was beaming with joy.

“You’re finally back. Why are you so late? Melody is already back.”

Ulric Swanson raised his eyelids and quickly returned to normal.

Ken Swanson said, “I went back to the company to settle some matters, so I asked Melody to come back and rest first.”

As he spoke, he looked around the living room again and asked, “Where is the Melody?”

“She’s in the kitchen.”

Ken Swanson immediately frowned. “Why is she in the kitchen?”

“Well…”

Margaret Swanson paused for a moment and said, “We’ll eat pasta tonight. She went to the kitchen to help keep an eye on those chefs…”

As soon as she finished speaking, Ken Swanson said unhappily, “Grandma, you’re really too much. Melody has just returned and her feet haven’t touched the ground for long. Why are you letting her go to the kitchen to work? She’s not a servant at home.”

Margaret Swanson glanced at Le Qing from the corner of her eye and coughed awkwardly.

Ulric Swanson said calmly, “Brother, how can you talk to Grandma like that? What do you mean by servants at home… Don’t you know how well Grandma treats Sister-in-law? Aren’t you afraid of hurting Grandma’s heart by talking like this?”

“Alright, alright.” Margaret Swanson raised her hand and said, “Don’t say anymore. It’s my fault for not thinking it through. I didn’t think of this at all. I have to trouble Melody to work in the kitchen.”

Le Qing said, “Brother Ulric, Brother Ken, Grandma… It’s all my fault. It’s all my fault. I said I wanted to eat Sister Melody’s pasta. That’s why Sister Melody cooked. I didn’t consider that she would be tired after getting off the plane. It’s all my fault. I’ll call Sister Melody out now and apologize to her.”

Ken Swanson seemed to have only noticed Le Qing’s existence. And he asked indifferently, “Who are you?” Ulric Swanson introduced, “This is Sister Le Qing. Have you forgotten? She used to come here with Uncle Le to play.” Le Qing had been a little afraid of Ken Swanson in the past. This was because Ken Swanson’s aura was too powerful and cold. He was the complete opposite of the amiable Ulric Swanson.

If not for that, based on her obsession with Ken Swanson, she would have long approached him and confessed to him.

It was because Ken Swanson’s aura was too strong and cold.

Chapter 1228

Now, Ken Swanson was clearly more distant than before. Perhaps it was because he was married, or perhaps it was because he had grown older and his childishness had faded, so he was even more difficult to approach.

After all, he was someone she had once liked. Le Qing felt a sense of fear and indescribable nervousness.

She mustered her courage and slowly raised her head, shouting, “Brother Ken.”

However, what Le Qing did not expect was that Ken Swanson did not even look at her. He directly said to Margaret Swanson, “I’ll go find Melody.” Then, he quickly walked to the kitchen.

Le Qing felt humiliated.

She knew that Ken Swanson had always been like that, but at least, he could at least greet her, right?

No matter what, to him, she was considered his childhood sweetheart and half his sister.

“Le Qing.” Margaret Swanson saw that Le Qing was a little embarrassed and depressed. She opened her mouth to comfort her. “Ignore him. He has always been like this. Let’s not talk about you. Didn’t he talk to me like that too? He didn’t ignore you on purpose. It’s just that he doesn’t want to talk to anyone. Don’t think too much about it. Hmm?”

Le Qing forced a smile and said, “Yes, I know. I won’t think too much about it. It’s not the first time I’ve met Brother Ken. I know that he’s cold to begin with.”

“It’s good that you know. I’m relieved.”

Margaret Swanson patted the back of Le Qing’s hand.

However, Ulric Swanson spoke in an unusual manner, “No matter how cold he is, Le Qing is still a guest and the sister we watched grow up. It’s a little too much for him to ignore Le Qing when she greets him. Grandma, don’t pamper him too much.”

Margaret Swanson choked and asked in confusion, “Ulric, what’s wrong with you today? You seem different… you…”

Ulric Swanson was also stunned.

Yes, no matter how dissatisfied he was with Ken Swanson, he would not show his true thoughts before Margaret Swanson.

Why did he…

It was all because of Melody Fox. The more she despised him, the more uncomfortable he felt.

This discomfort made him forget that he was wearing masks.

Fortunately, Le Qing said, “Grandma, Ulric is just helping me… Thank you, Ulric, but I’m really fine.”

Ulric Swanson’s lower lip curved. “As long as it’s okay.”

Le Qing smiled and nodded. The gloominess in her heart was swept away.

Ulric Swanson actually spoke up for her before Margaret Swanson…

On the other side, in the kitchen.

Melody Fox was instructing the chef to put the wrapped pasta into the pot when she suddenly smelled a familiar fresh pine fragrance.

She turned around and bumped into Ken Swanson’s arms.

“What are you doing here? I thought you were coming home late.”

Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox with a gentle gaze. He held her hand and said, “It’s just some trivial matters. I’ll be back soon after making the arrangements.”

As he spoke, he frowned slightly and said, “Why did you come back to the kitchen? Even if Margaret Swanson asked, you could have rejected it if you didn’t like it.”

“Who said I don’t like it?”

“Yes?”

Melody Fox pulled Ken Swanson to the side and said in a low voice, “Have you seen Miss Leqing?”

“I did. Did she ask you to cook?”

“Not really. You know, there’s no one I can force myself to do something I don’t want to do. Compared to listening to her in the living room, I prefer to work in the kitchen.

Besides, I only moved my mouth when I came in. I haven’t worked at all.”

“She’s the daughter of the Le family. You don’t like her? Or did she do something to you?”

Melody Fox looked left and right. After making sure that no one was looking over, she said, “She didn’t do anything to me but between girls… You know, just a few words can make people feel uncomfortable. That Miss Le Qing… is Mabel Fox’s best friend.”

Ken Swanson immediately understood everything.

“I’ll let her go.”

“Don’t-“

Melody Fox quickly grabbed Ken Swanson and said, “If you chase her away now, isn’t it obvious that I want her to leave? Margaret Swanson will be unhappy if I do this. I don’t want Grandma to think too much about me because of an unimportant person.”

“Grandma won’t.”

“But we can’t just chase her away. If I make the first move before she does anything to me, it will be my fault. Isn’t it the same in international wars? Whoever fires first is in the wrong.”

Ken Swanson could only nod.

“Alright, I’m not as meticulous as you think. But it’s time for her to leave after dinner. If she doesn’t leave, I’ll take you out.”

“Sure. After dinner, let’s go to Herbathrive.”

“Yes, I’ll listen to you.”

As the head chef walked over and reported, “Mrs. Swanson, pasta is boiling.”

Melody Fox turned around and said, “Alright, then pour the sauce with hot oil and bring it out.”

“Yes, Mrs. Swanson.” The head chef nodded solemnly before greeting Ken Swanson. “Young Master.”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows and looked at Melody Fox. “Looks like the kitchen is your territory now.”

If it was before, these people would definitely greet him first before speaking to Melody Fox.

Melody Fox smiled. “Of course. I conquered them with my own abilities.”

The head chef was not stingy with his praise.

“Mrs. Swanson is the best layman I’ve ever seen. Compared to her, I seem to be the layman. I’m simply inferior…”

Ken Swanson liked it when others praised Melody Fox in front of him. He said to the head chef with a rare pleasant expression, “Your cooking is not bad either.”

This was the first time the head chef had received an exaggeration of Ken Swanson’s praise. He was flattered.

“Thank you for your praise, Young Master. We will definitely do our best to make dishes in the future.”

“Okay, go do your work.”

“Yes.”

After the head chef left, Ken Swanson held Melody Fox’s hand again and said, “Since pasta is done, let’s go out. I’ll be beside you and see what else that woman can say to you that will make you unhappy.”

Melody Fox nodded with a smile. Her eyes were filled with love for Ken Swanson.

In the living room, Le Qing was talking to Margaret Swanson about the time, when she was studying abroad.

“You don’t know, but they actually…”

Before she could finish speaking, Le Qing saw two people walking out of the kitchen hand in hand.

She stopped talking and looked at their hands in disbelief.

In fact, she had heard many times from Mabel Fox how close Ken Swanson was to Melody Fox.

She was sure that Mabel Fox would not lie to her, but when Fox heard Fox’s words, she was still a little unconvinced.

But now that she saw it with her own eyes, she was immediately shocked.

Ken Swanson…

This person, who she had taken the initiative to greet and could not be bothered with, was actually holding Melody Fox’s hand so intimately!

Even though she was no longer as obsessed with Ken Swanson as before, when she really saw this scene, it was as if a raging fire had ignited in her chest.

Damn it!

Melody Fox, this b*tch, what did she do to deserve this?! Was Ken Swanson blind? Why did he fall for such an ugly person?

Chapter 1229

So in the past, so many beautiful daughters of prestigious families and Ken Swanson’s report had been rejected not because they were not perfect or outstanding, but because they were not ugly enough?

Le Qing shook her head violently in her heart.

Ken Swanson shouldn’t be that kind of weird fetish.

There must be a reason, or perhaps Melody Fox had used some shameful means to make Ken Swanson fall in love with an ugly monster.

That must be it!

She had to find out the reason.

Even if it was to avenge Mabel Fox, she had to find out what methods Melody Fox had used.

Le Qing secretly made up her mind. Similarly, Margaret, and Ulric Swanson also keenly noticed that Le Qing seemed to pay special attention to Ken Swanson.

His seemingly gentle eyes narrowed slightly, and an ambiguous light flashed across his eyes.

Margaret Swanson was the first to break the silence.” is pasta done?”

Melody Fox nodded and smiled. “They should be bringing it over soon.”

“Thank you for your hard work. Let’s all go to the dining table.”

After everyone sat down, Melody Fox asked about Ramon Swanson, “Is Dad aren’t you coming back for dinner?”

Margaret Swanson shook her head. “He’s gone to the neighboring city. He’ll only be back the day after tomorrow. Don’t worry about him. We’ll just eat by ourselves.”

“Will do.”

Soon, pasta was served.

The Swanson family people liked to eat dry dishes, but the kitchen also prepared soup dumplings.

When the fair and chubby pasta was placed on a huge plate, it was as if they had been replicated. They were neatly stacked and completely cured of OCD.

Leqing felt like she was about to eat something.

“It looks delicious. Melody, your culinary skills are really amazing. In my opinion, no one can compare to you.”

Melody Fox said in embarrassment, “I didn’t do anything. I was just guiding from the side.”

“That’s enough.”

Margaret Swanson tapped on the table and said to Le Qing, Quick, try it. Don’t you want to try your sister’s Melody cooking?”

Le Qing nodded picked up a pasta stick with a special sauce and put it into her mouth.

It was just pasta. Margaret Swanson simply praised it to the heavens. It was simply too exaggerated.

She wanted to try it. The pasta that had become famous through hype could be so delicious…

In the next second, Le Qing’s eyes widened in shock.

She took a bite and the pasta was in a juicy state. The umami flavor of the broth instantly filled her mouth. Not only was the skin smooth and refreshing, but the filling of spaghetti was also smooth and chewy.

The mixed bamboo shoots increased the umami flavor of the entire pasta countless times, and the celery was crispy and fragrant.

The taste of each ingredient was not submerged. On the contrary, after mixing them together, it was an unparalleled taste buds experience.

Coupled with the special sauce, the taste had already risen to the level of a peerless delicacy.

This pasta… was simply… too delicious to be described with words.

Le Qing had only eaten half of it, but he already felt that it was so delicious that her eyebrows were about to fall off. She could barely control herself and immediately ate the remaining half. Then, she quickly picked up a second one. Le Qing only realized that she had lost her composure when she heard Margaret Swanson’s laughter.

Embarrassed and vexed, she took back the fork, which wanted to pick up the third pasta, and laughed dryly.

Margaret Swanson laughed and said, “Don’t be shy. Everyone who tastes Melody’s pasta for the first time has the same reaction.”

Margaret Swanson said as she stuffed a mouthful into her mouth.

She nodded and said, “Delicious! But Melody’s cooking is still better. I’m telling the truth, not exaggerating!”

Le Qing forced a smile. “Then Sister Melody’s skills are really amazing.”

This pasta was already shocking. If it was better than this pasta… Le Qing could not imagine it.

However, the more this was the case, the more uncomfortable Le Qing felt.

It was very disgusting to admit that annoying people were very powerful.

After that, Le Qing ate pasta. It was already a little tasteless.

Of course, this was in the sense of her displeasure. Her taste buds still enjoyed it very much.

After the second half of the meal, Margaret Swanson said, “Ulric…, send Le Qing back after we finish eating. It’s already dark. It’s not safe for the little girl to go back alone.”

“Alright, grandma,” Ulric Swanson agreed.

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson looked at each other and saw through Margaret Swanson’s thoughts.

She was trying to match Le Qing and Ulric Swanson.

Otherwise, there was no need to arrange for a person whose legs had not fully recovered to send someone away.

Melody Fox could not help but raise her eyebrows. She really wanted to know how Mabel Fox would react if she knew about this.

That expression… should be very interesting, right?

Melody Fox looked up and met Ulric Swanson’s gaze.

She met Ulric Swanson’s gaze coldly, her eyes filled with coldness.

Ulric Swanson frowned.

He was really curious as to why Melody Fox hated him so much.

If it was because of Ken Swanson… there was no reason why to hate him, who had met him for the first time and would not treat him nicely.

Why?!

He really wanted to know the answer!

Soon, a large plate of pasta was finished.

Melody Fox took the initiative to say to Le Qing, “I asked the kitchen to make some more. Since you like it, take it with you.

There’s no need,” Le Qing rejected reflexively.

Melody Fox’s things. She couldn’t wait to feel disgusted. If she took them away, wouldn’t she be disgusted with herself?

However, Le Qing quickly realized that Melody Fox was not the only person at the dining table.

She quickly added with a smile, “I’ve already freeloaded here. It would be too much to take it away.”

“Just take it,” Margaret Swanson said. “the pasta of Melody is not something that just anyone can eat. Go outside and ask spaghetti how many people can’t get it even if they queue up!”

Without waiting for Le Qing to speak, Margaret Swanson instructed the kitchen, “Go pack some pasta for Le Qing and take it away.”

“Yes.” The kitchen staff bowed and quickly came out with a food box.

Le Qing could not refuse. She felt extremely disgusted, but she could only accept it. Moreover, she had to thank Melody Fox.

“Thank you, Sister Melody. I’ll definitely taste good when I get back.”

“Yes.” Melody Fox nodded and said to Margaret Swanson, “Grandma, I’m going to Leqing’s show tomorrow. I’ll go to Herbathrive first to deal with the things I have to deal with first.”

“Alright, alright, alright. But you have to take care of your body. If you have any dirty work to do, just tell Ken.” “Don’t worry, grandma.” Ken Swanson smiled warmly and said, “No one can cry for their wife after suffering. I will fight for the job.”

Margaret Swanson was satisfied and told the two of them to go and come back quickly.

After Melody Fox got into the car, Ken Swanson asked, What show are you attending tomorrow?”

Melody Fox said, “I forgot to tell you that I’m going to participate in a fashion show organized by Leqing tomorrow.”

She told him the whole story. Ken Swanson immediately said, “Then I’ll go with you.”

Chapter 1230

He knew that it was a Hongmen Banquet, so he should not have gone.

However, because of Margaret Swanson, and Ken Swanson also knew that Melody Fox had no choice but to go.

If Melody Fox did not go after breaching the contract, Le Qing would say a few words in front of Margaret Swanson…

No matter how satisfied Margaret Swanson was with Melody Fox, there was a chance that she would have some opinions about Melody Fox.

Since there was no turning back, she might as well accompany her.

Melody Fox immediately refused.

“You don’t have to come with me.”

“Why?”

“What will come will come. Besides… do you think that I can’t even deal with Le Qing?”

If she could not even deal with Le Qing, how could she avenge herself and take revenge on Ulric Swanson?

“Of course, I believe in your abilities. It’s just that… I can’t help but worry about you.”

Ken Swanson’s eyes were filled with worry. Seeing this, Melody Fox’s heart softened.

She couldn’t help but rub Ken Swanson’s somewhat stiff hair and say, “I know you’re worried about me. I promise you that if something happens that I can’t handle, I’ll call you immediately.”

“Then swear.”

Melody Fox lowered her eyes and laughed. She raised his finger. “I swear.”

Only then did Ken Swanson feel slightly relieved.

However, he did have to return to the headquarters for a meeting tomorrow. It would be quite difficult for him to take a leave.

“Then I’ll send James Deeds with you. I’ve been keeping him at Ximber Tech recently. He’s probably so bored that he’s about to grow moldy mushrooms.”

Melody Fox shrugged. “Anything is fine. Actually, I’ll just bring Seventeen along.”

Ken Swanson directly called James Deeds. “Return to the manor tomorrow morning and wait for orders. Tomorrow, follow Melody.”

“Yes!”

Through the phone, Melody Fox could feel James Deeds’s excitement.

She couldn’t help but feel strange.

No matter if it was Seventeen or James Deeds, they did not like to be idle. They preferred to be busy?

But then again, if she was left idle, she would probably grow mushrooms too.

After 30 minutes, the car arrived at the entrance of Herbathrive.

At this time, Herbathrive was already cleaning up.

Seeing Melody Fox appear, everyone instantly stopped what they were doing.

“Miss Fox! You’re finally back!”

David Marrow and Nana Jensen were the first to run up.

However, when they saw Ken Swanson Fox standing behind her, they immediately retracted their excitement and became cautious.

Ken Swanson looked down and knew that he was uncomfortable with them, so he took the initiative to say to Melody Fox, “I’ll wait for you in the car. We’ll have a video conference in the car. We’ll discuss some details with Sid Quant.”

Melody Fox helplessly gave Ken Swanson a “you’ve been wronged” emoji and watched Ken Swanson leave.

She shook her head inwardly.

Indeed, it was not a good thing to have a strong aura.

Ken Swanson’s aura was too strong. Even if David Marrow and the others knew about Ken Swanson’s relationship with her, they could not break through that invisible thin layer of ice.

However, as time passed, Melody Fox believed that Ken Swanson would slowly become more and more humane. Melody Fox retracted her gaze. When she turned around, she realized that she was surrounded by Herbathrive’s people.

Everyone was talking about how much they missed her. “Miss Fox, you’re finally back. You don’t know that when you weren’t around, we spent our days counting on our fingers.” “Yes, I always feel empty when you’re not around. I’m often worried that something will happen in the clinic. Fortunately, I came over smoothly. I didn’t let you down.”

“Sister Melody, why didn’t you tell us earlier that you were coming back? We could have held a welcoming banquet for you!”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “If I had told you earlier, would you still be in the mood to work?”

“…That seems to make sense.”

“It’s not too late to hold a celebratory feast now! Let’s go to the KTV to sing, Sister Melody! We haven’t relaxed for a long time.”

Melody Fox thought for a moment and said, “Alright, but Ken Swanson will come with me. You don’t mind, right?”

Everyone subconsciously fell silent, but they quickly shook their heads. “I don’t mind, I don’t mind!”

“However, if we accidentally say something wrong, will Mr. Swanson directly chop off my head?”

Melody Fox did not know whether to laugh or cry.

“How much do you misunderstand him? He’s not as scary as you think. On the contrary, he’s actually quite easy to talk to. As long as you don’t cross his bottom line, he won’t argue with you at all.”

Everyone looked at Melody Fox in a daze with an expression that said, “That’s just for you.”

Melody Fox looked helpless, but he was even more determined to bring Ken Swanson along.

“In short, you’ll know when you get to know him. He’s really not as scary as you think. He’s just an ordinary person.”

[David Marrow: Do you want to see what you’re talking about?]

He was a real ordinary person, right??

.Alright.” Melody Fox corrected himself. “Even if it’s not

that ordinary, it’s not as different as you think. You’ll know once you interact with it.”

David Marrow asked again, “Then if we’re not careful…”

Nana Jensen pinched the flesh on David Marrow’s arm and said, “David Marrow, just shut up! I used to be classmates with Mr. Swanson. Why don’t I see you being so afraid of me? Anyway, Sister Melody is right. Mr. Swanson is not as scary as everyone thinks. You’ll know later.”

David Marrow nodded. “That’s true. With Miss Fox around, even if we accidentally make a mistake, I don’t think Mr. Swanson will blame us.”

Melody Fox’s existence was like a stabilizing force. Everyone was slightly relieved.

Seeing that no one disagreed with Ken Swanson joining, Melody Fox told everyone to clean up Herbathrive and close the door.

“I’ll go to the car and tell Ken Swanson to look for the KTV. I’ll send you the address when I reach when we decide on the place. Come over after you close the door.”

“Alright!”

Melody Fox waved at everyone. She quickly walked out of Herbathrive and met Nana Jensen’s mother, Momma Talia. Miss Fox!

Momma Talia had just arrived. When she saw Melody Fox, her eyes were filled with surprise.

“You’re back!”

Melody Fox nodded and asked about the progress of the Frozen pasta that they had worked together on.

“The business process has been completed and is in production. We’re just waiting for you to come back.”

“Wait for me to come back? Didn’t I already give you all the authority?”

Momma Talia smiled and said, “I’m just here to help. It’s better for you to hold the press conference yourself. After the press conference, you can officially invest in the sales of the various super merchants.”

“Does that mean we’re only one step away from the press conference?”

“Yes. It’s been a while since pasta came out. The popularity has actually mostly dissipated, so we have to hold a press conference to re-create the popularity and let everyone remember that there’s such a delicacy.”

Melody Fox nodded. “Alright, I understand. You guys discuss it and set a date. We’ll hold a press conference together.”

Chapter 1231

Momma Talia nodded happily. “Yes, I understand! I was worried that you would be too busy to come over for the press conference.”

“How can that be? I’ll definitely be there.”

This was also her first time using her own ability to create a food brand. Naturally, she would take it very seriously.

“Yes, that’s good.”

As she spoke, Nana Jensen ran over.

“Mom, why are you here? Haven’t you been so busy recently that I might not even be able to answer your calls?”

Momma Talia pretended to glare at Nana Jensen angrily and said, “I was afraid that you guys would be hungry, so I made some sushi. I don’t know who it is, but they kept sending me messages yesterday to tell me that you want to eat sushi.”

Nana Jensen looked down and saw Momma Talia carrying a food box.

“Wow! Sushi!”

Melody Fox smiled and shook her head. She said to Momma Talia, “I just came back. I plan to invite everyone to karaoke together. Since you’re here, why don’t we go together?”

Momma Talia hurriedly waved her hand. “I’m already so old. I can’t play with you guys. If I go, you guys will feel uncomfortable. It’s better not to go.”

As she spoke, she handed the food box to Nana Jensen.

“Then I’ll leave first. Have fun.”

“Are you really not going?”

“No, I’m not going. I’m not interested in singing. I’ll go back and decide on the specific process of the press conference.” Melody Fox knew that ever since Momma Talia was kicked out of the house by Dennis Jensen, the mother and daughter almost slept on the streets. They knew that they could not rely on others. They only had themselves as their biggest backer, so they wanted to rely on their own ability to support themselves.

Now that she finally had such a rare opportunity, she naturally had to do her best and treat it wholeheartedly. Hence, Melody Fox did not insist. He nodded and said, Alright, go back and do your work. If you need anything from me, follow Fox to look for you. My phone will be turned on.”

“Alright, I understand,” Momma Talia replied and said to Nana Jensen, “You too. Although I’m not worried about David Marrow, you can’t stay up too late. Remember to go back early. Remember to tell your father too.”

Nana Jensen pursed her lips and said, “What’s there to talk about with him?”

Although she had acknowledged her roots and returned to Dennis Jensen, her heart was still filled with resentment towards Dennis Jensen.

If it weren’t for the fact that Dennis Jensen’s people had betrayed him and he thought that his biological son was the flesh and blood of his lover and gigolo, Dennis Jensen wouldn’t have acknowledged her back today.

She believed that she was a vengeful person. This knot in her heart was not so easy to resolve.

Momma Talia looked helpless. Just as he was about to continue persuading, he heard Dennis Jensen’s voice coming from outside.

“Nana, Violet…”

The mother and daughter turned around at the same time and saw Dennis Jensen carrying a bouquet of roses over.

“Both of you are here. Miss Fox is here too…”

Momma Talia looked at the bouquet of roses and turned to leave. She did not even bother to say goodbye to Melody Fox.

She did not want to see this man.

Dennis Jensen smiled awkwardly and told Nana Jensen, “I’m going to look for your mom.” Then, he chased after her.

Nana Jensen rolled her eyes.

“Pretentious!”

When Melody Fox saw this scene, she could not help but sigh in her heart. This family… Sigh!

Back then, Dennis Jensen had chased Nana Jensen and Momma Talia out of the house for his own benefit. Fox should have thought that he might regret it one day.

However, if he had known that this day would come, why would he have done it in the first place?

Humans only knew regret after something happened, but it was useless to regret.

Even the best pharmacologist in the world could not develop a cure for regret.

Melody Fox looked at the disgusted Nana Jensen and could not help but ask, “Nana Jensen, answer me seriously. Do you really not want them to get back together? If you don’t like him and continue to pursue your mother, I can help.”

If she attacked, Dennis Jensen would definitely not be able to get close to Momma Talia.

Nana Jensen was well aware of Melody Fox’s abilities and immediately nodded.

But the moment before she nodded, she hesitated.

It was this moment of hesitation that surprised Nana Jensen. Although she hated Dennis Jensen, she still hoped that her parents could reconcile.

After realizing this, Nana Jensen’s expression became complicated.

She smiled bitterly and said to Melody Fox, “Sister Melody, actually, actually, I don’t know either…”

Melody Fox instantly understood.

“Then I understand. I won’t interfere. Let nature take its course.”

“Yeah.”

“Alright, I’m going to the car. I’ll send the KTV’s name to the group later. You’re in charge of bringing them over.”

“Okay.”

Melody Fox patted Nana Jensen’s shoulder and quickly walked into the car.

In the car, Ken Swanson was having a video conference with Sid Quant.

They were about to launch the product launch of the Ximber Tech X Ace series.

This press conference was different from Melody Fox’s pasta press conference. It was many times more grand. Once this series of products was launched, it would definitely cause a huge earthquake in the entire industry. Moreover, the Al technology world has always been the focus of the world. Therefore, they had to repeatedly confirm the process of the press conference, as well as the guests and media who participated.

When Melody Fox got in the car, She heard Ken Swanson say to Sid Quant, “I plan to set the venue at the Silverlake Science and Technology Museum. I’ll personally meet the people at the Science and Technology Museum tomorrow and ask them to vacate the venue for us.”

“I was just about to tell you that I also think it’s the most suitable place to put it in the technology hall. I also want to invite a few people from the Al technology world over at Insterimond.”

“No problem. Just send me the list.”

Ken Swanson smiled at Melody Fox as he spoke.

This smile seemed to reach Melody Fox’s heart.

No wonder everyone said that men were the most attractive when they worked hard.

The dim light shone on Ken Swanson’s face through the car window, making his handsome face look mysterious. He was filled with a forbidden, lustful, and meticulous temperament.

However, he smiled at Melody Fox during the meeting.

This kind of attraction was something that no girl could resist.

Even though she was already married, Melody Fox still felt her heart pounding.

Such a handsome man was actually hers. She really felt like she was dreaming.

“Oh yes.”

“I have a friend who has been looking for a job recently, and I want to ask you if you can get her to work at Ximber Tech. She used to learn from spaghetti, but for some reason, she didn’t finish school, but I believe she can help us,” said Sid Quant on the other end of the video.

“Since she’s your friend, let her enter the company for an internship. However, you can’t let her in for important positions. We’ll talk about it after the internship assessment.”

“Alright, no problem,” Sid Quant agreed. However, he could not help but ask, “Why didn’t you ask who my friend was before agreeing immediately?”

Ken Swanson reminded Sid Quant, “You’re also one of the founders of the company. You don’t have to tell me that you have the authority to let your friend in for an internship.”

Chapter 1232

Sid Quant shrugged.

“Alright, I almost forgot about that. It’s all because of the heavy workload recently. I feel like I’m an employee who’s been squeezed dry by capital.”

Melody Fox leaned her head over. “Don’t be too tired. Your body can’t be tired.”

“Melody!!!” Sid Quant almost crowed. “You promised me that you would treat me when you came back!”

Melody Fox dug her ears. Just as she was about to finish, a woman’s voice came from the other end. “Brother Sid Quant, I’m back.”

A hint of panic flashed across Sid Quant’s eyes. He quickly said, “I’ll hang up first.” Then, he hung up the video call.

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson looked at each other in confusion.

“That’s strange. His ‘illness’ shouldn’t have recovered so quickly. Why did his family find a woman…?”

Ken Swanson shook his head. “I don’t know either. This guy is really…”

“Forget it, I’ll go see him another day. I have to check his medical books first.”

“Yes. I can’t really make him have no descendants. I’ll have to trouble you to pay more attention to this matter. I really don’t have the strength to do so.”

Melody Fox nodded and told Ken Swanson about Herbathrive.

“I’ve made an appointment with everyone to find a KTV to sing. Can you find a KTV for us?”

“What about me?”

“You should go too. I told them that I’ll bring you along.”

“Won’t they feel uncomfortable when I’m there?”

“Godparents have already handed over Herbathrive to me completely. They will be friends with me for the rest of their lives, so they have to get to know you better. I just don’t know if you’re willing to go.”

Ken Swanson nodded. “Yes, as long as you say it, I’m willing.”

Melody Fox felt a hint of sweetness in her heart.

“Alright, then come find a place.”

“Yeah.”

Ken Swanson quickly found a KTV called “Lao Lang”. “This place is newly opened and belongs to the Swanson Group Entertainment Industry. Play in your own place.”

“Alright, I’ll listen to you. Then I’ll send them the address.” “Okay.”

After sending the location to Herbathrive’s group, Melody Fox also added Ken Swanson to the group.

Ken Swanson’s WhatsApp name was his real name.

As soon as he entered, everyone who had been discussing what game they were going to play in the private room fell silent.

Just as Melody Fox thought that this might become a dead group”, Ken Swanson suddenly sent a huge red packet.

In the group chat, various emojis thanking the big shot appeared one after another.

David Marrow even took the lead to welcome Ken Swanson.

“Welcome, Mr. Swanson! Welcome, big shot!”

The others sent emoticons to welcome the big shot.

Ken Swanson sent a standard WhatsApp smile emoji.

“Thank you, everyone.”

Another two huge red packets were sent in succession. It was an equal amount.

Everyone in the group received red packets that were at least twice their salary.

This was because the maximum number of red packets sent in the group was twenty thousand dollars yuan. Otherwise, Melody Fox believed that the number of red packets sent out by Ken Swanson would definitely be more than this.

The group chat instantly erupted again. Many emojis and words of gratitude appeared one after another.

Afraid of Ken Swanson… That did not exist before Red Packet spaghetti.

Melody Fox could not help but grit her teeth.

Damn it, she had underestimated the power of capital.

It turned out that she had said so many good things about Ken Swanson just now. It was not as good as Ken Swanson giving out red packets.

How infuriating!

“Me too!” Melody Fox extended her hand to Ken Swanson angrily.

“What?” Ken Swanson looked up from his phone and asked.

“Red packet, I want a red packet too!”

“There’s one in the group.”

“How can a boss snatch red packets from her employees in the group? This will damage my image in their hearts.”

Ken Swanson smiled dotingly and operated his phone. “I’ve sent you the red packet.”

Melody Fox had just lowered her head when she saw a message pop up on his phone: 131454 dollars.

She counted the number of words repeatedly. There were indeed no decimal points. It was really 12,145,4 dollars, 121, 000…

“Thank you, hubby.” Melody Fox hugged Ken Swanson’s arm and finally submitted to the red power of capital.

Ken Swanson’s thin lips curved slightly as he stared at Melody Fox who was shaking his arm in amusement. His eyes were filled with love.

After that, the car arrived at Back Wave KTV.

The name “Lao Lang” was taken from “The new generation surpasses the Old”. It was mainly a KTV exclusive to young people. The renovation style was filled with post-modern technology style, and the theme was space.

Those who didn’t know better would think that they had arrived on a spaceship.

“This place is pretty good,” Melody Fox said.

Ken Swanson nodded. “This is also my first time here. I asked James Deeds just now. He recommended this place.” “James Deeds sure knows how to pick a place.”

“He’s my special assistant. Choosing a place is what he does best.”

Melody Fox raised an eyebrow. “Then are you willing to hand him over to me?”

“I’m yours. What’s there to miss?”

“That’s true…” Melody Fox smiled and walked into the KTV hand in hand with Ken Swanson.

As soon as he stepped into the KTV, the manager, who had been waiting there for a long time, immediately welcomed him.

“Hello, Mr. Swanson. Hello, Young Madam. My surname is Qiu, and I’m the manager of Later Lang. You can call me Xiao Qiu.”

“Special Assistant Ding told me that the two of you will be coming over, so he specially reserved the largest private room for you.’

“Alcohol, snacks, and fruit platters have been prepared. Please follow me.”

“Okay,” Ken Swanson replied expressionlessly and let Manager Qiu lead the way.

When they passed by a private room, a waitress happened to walk out of the room.

The makeup on her face was already a little mottled. She was in a hurry and did not notice Melody Fox and Ken Swanson.

On the other hand, Melody Fox vaguely felt that this woman looked a little familiar.

However, she could not remember where she had seen this woman before.

“What’s wrong?” Ken Swanson followed her gaze and saw a woman’s back.

“I’m fine. I’ve got the wrong person,” Melody Fox said as she continued to follow Ken Swanson.

The private room that Manager Qiu had reserved for them was on the second floor.

Melody Fox instructed Manager Qiu, “My friends should be arriving soon. Please show them the way later.”

“Alright, Mrs. Swanson.” Manager Qiu quickly nodded solemnly. When he looked up, he did not forget to boldly size up Melody Fox.

However, it was only a glance. Manager Qiu quickly looked away and did not have the guts to look.

With just one glance, Manager Qiu’s shock was like a tsunami.

How could this be…

It was really strange. He had thought that Mr. Swanson’s wife would be a stunning beauty.

He did not expect that not only was she not a beauty, but she was also…

However, he did not have the guts to think too much about it. He quickly left and helped them close the door of the private room.

Melody Fox looked up at the private room.

The private room was indeed very large. It could even accommodate more than a hundred people.

There were all kinds of snacks, fruit platters, and wine on the marble table.

Melody Fox was about to take a sip of fruit wine when Ken Swanson rushed up and snatched it away.

Chapter 1233

Melody Fox was shocked and asked, “What are you doing?” Ken Swanson said solemnly, “You can’t touch this.” “Why? This is a fruit wine. The alcohol content isn’t high.”

“The alcohol content isn’t high, but the aftereffects are strong.” Ken Swanson placed the wine glass far away from her and said, “Don’t you know what you look like when you’re drunk?”

Melody Fox looked confused. “What does it look like?” “Anyway, it’s not like this.”

It would turn into a soft and sticky kitten.

Hence, it was fine if she drank before him, but he would not allow others to drink before her.

Melody Fox was even more curious.

“What do I look like when I’m drunk? Tell me quickly.”

Ken Swanson kept her in suspense.

“I’ll tell you when we get back tonight.”

“Fine.”

Melody Fox picked up a microphone and handed it to Ken Swanson.

“Then I won’t drink. I’ll listen to you sing. Sing a song for me. I’ll give you a big red packet too.”

Speaking of which, she had never heard Ken Swanson sing before.

However, he occasionally heard Sid Quant mention that Ken Swanson played the guitar quite well.

He just didn’t know how good she was at singing.

Melody Fox originally thought that Ken Swanson would refuse, but she did not expect Ken Swanson to really take over the microphone.

“What song do you want to hear?”

Melody Fox was stunned. She couldn’t remember what song she wanted to listen to, so she simply said, “Anything is fine.”

Hearing this, Ken Swanson walked towards the karaoke booth.

As the accompaniment sounded, Ken Swanson sang an old song.

“I can’t see the end… I can’t hear right or wrong…”

“In this chaotic world, I fall all the way down…”

“There’s still a chance to feel the purity of loving someone…”

“You’re my little butterfly, I’m your little Ah Fei…”

“You stopped on my shoulder and leaned against my ear. From now on, I won’t behave atrociously…”

“I can change for you. As long as you’re willing to give it to me, I won’t go back on my word…”

His deep voice made one’s heart flutter. This song suited him very well.

Or rather, his deep and sexy voice was suitable for any love song.

This was Melody Fox’s first time hearing Ken Swanson sing. She was stunned.

She had thought that Ken Swanson’s singing would not be bad because his voice was very pleasant to listen to. However, she did not expect Ken Swanson’s singing to be so good.

Even professional singers did not seem to be inferior at all. Ken Swanson’s handsome face flickered under the rotating lights of the private room.

The lights were dim, and his well-defined face looked even more mysterious.

As for Ken Swanson, his deep and dark eyes happened to be staring at her.

After the song ended, the private room fell silent.

When their eyes met, the silence was better than silence. Something was silently heating up.

Ken Swanson was the first to break the silence. He walked over with the microphone.

“It’s your turn.”

“… Huh?” Melody Fox took a moment to react, but Ken Swanson had already handed the microphone to her.

Melody Fox scratched her head in embarrassment and said, “I don’t sing very well. I’m a little out of tune, and I haven’t sung much…”

Moreover, she was actually a little traumatized by singing. In her previous life, she had accompanied Ulric Swanson to karaoke with her partner. However, she had only sung two lines before she was called down by Ulric Swanson.

Although Ulric Swanson didn’t openly say that her singing wasn’t good, just calling her down was enough to hurt. After that, Melody Fox never sang again.

Thinking about it this way, the blow that Ulric Swanson gave her was not only the final blow to her life but even if it was Ulric who pretended to love her in the past, the mental suppression was enough to hurt her.

She later became more and more inferior and became more and more blindly dependent on trust. This was inseparable from Ulric Swanson’s mental control over her.

Just as Melody Fox was immersed in complicated emotions, Ken Swanson had already helped her choose a song.

“I heard that you have been waiting to listen to this song, so I chose it for you. Can you sing it for me?”

Melody Fox looked at the screen and realized that Ken Swanson’s points were indeed a song that she liked very much and knew how to sing.

The accompaniment had already been played, and Melody Fox tons became nervous.

Ken Swanson could feel her nervousness. He took a microphone and sang the first line, “I once hoped so much that I could share the hardships along the way with you.”

Slowly, Melody Fox was led by him and started to hum softly.

“I’m afraid it’s going to happen. I’m depending on you.” “Knowing that one day we won’t be crazy anymore, please don’t be disappointed, even if it’s just a bland collection.”

“I understand your stubbornness. You know what I want.” “If one day I disappear into the distance, please don’t be sad, even if you can’t forget.”

“I hope the flower blooms as usual. You’ll smile and look up. I’m willing to turn into the sunlight that wakes you up in the morning…”

As he sang, Melody Fox’s eyes suddenly became a little moist.

The lyrics of this song were actually sad, and it seemed to be singing about her.

She loved Ken Swanson, but she was afraid that she would fall in love with the wrong person like in her previous life, and become covered in wounds again.

However, Ken Swanson understood her so well that she gradually regained the confidence that Ulric Swanson had destroyed.

But she was still afraid.

She was afraid of the recurring dream.

She was afraid that one day, she would wake up and suddenly disappear into the distance.

She was afraid that if she left, Ken Swanson would not be able to take it.

If that day really came, she would rather Ken Swanson forget her.

At the end of the song, a crystal-clear tear fell from her eye.

“Why are you crying?”

Ken Swanson immediately turned off the music and walked over to wipe her tears.

Melody Fox was stunned. She remembered that there was dye on her face and subconsciously took a step back. She said, “I’ll go to the bathroom to tidy up. Otherwise, if David Marrow and the others come and cry when they see me singing, I’ll lose all my face as a boss.”

Ken Swanson did not know whether to laugh or cry.

“Why are you crying from singing?”

“I’ve always been a person with a low threshold for tears, okay?”

“Alright, I’ll go with you.”

“Don’t. Stay here and wait for them. I’ll be back soon.”

“Alright, I’ll wait for you here.”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox nodded and quickly walked out of the room.

Under the waiter’s guidance, she quickly found the bathroom.

Melody Fox looked at himself in the mirror and carefully checked the dye on his face.

Fortunately, the natural “cosmetics” she found for herself were more waterproof. Although she had cried just now, there were no obvious traces on her face.

“Phew…” Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief. After patching up the “red spots”, she carefully looked at her face.

The toxins in her body should be completely discharged tonight.

In the past few days, the swelling on her face had actually faded, and her originally superior facial features were slowly revealed. Her single eyelid had also turned into obvious double eyelids because the swelling had faded.

However, because the red spots were still there, everyone had a fixed impression of her and would not feel any obvious changes.

However, as long as someone stared at her closely, they would immediately notice the change in her.

It was unknown if Ken Swanson had not observed her face

carefully or if he saw her every day, so he was visually tired and did not notice her changes.

Chapter 1234

However, it did not matter which reason it was because she planned to wash away all the red spots at night and reveal her true appearance after drinking the last medicine tomorrow.

She had used all her resources and energy to gather these rare herbs, but this was already much faster than in her previous life. She was already very satisfied.

However, in her previous life, she had only seen her true appearance before she died. Until now, she had somewhat forgotten what she looked like after removing all the poison.

There was a hint of nervousness in her anticipation. She wondered how Ken Swanson would react.

Melody Fox could not help but smile when she thought about how Ken Swanson’s thousand-year-old iceberg face would crack and reveal other expressions because of this.

She took a deep breath to calm herself down before walking out of the bathroom.

However, when she passed by the men’s washroom, she heard a woman’s cries of pain and curses.

“B*tch! Useless thing! I didn’t buy you from Insterimond to let you eat dry food! You can’t even accompany me to drink. What’s the use of buying you?! If I had known earlier, I wouldn’t have f*cking brought you from Insterimond!”

The woman begged for mercy.

“Brother Hai, I was wrong. Don’t hit me. I was wrong…”

“Now you’re afraid? What are you doing as a plaything? I’m just letting you have a sip of wine. Is it that f*cking difficult? Do you actually want to run? Where do you think you can run to? Let me tell you, Silverlake is my territory. No matter where you hide, you won’t be able to escape from your Brother Hai’s palm!”

“I was wrong, Brother Hai, I was wrong…”

The man grabbed the woman’s hair.

“I don’t want your worthless apologies. Promise me that when you go back and drink with my client, I won’t hit you and will dote on you. How about that?”

The woman said with a terrified expression, “Brother Hai, it’s not that I don’t want to drink with you. I used to be an escort. It’s just that… as your client, I saw him put something into a glass. I’ve seen that thing before. It’s addictive. I really don’t dare to drink it. If I drink it, I’ll be finished…”

“It’s over? What a joke! If it weren’t for me, a piece of trash like you would have been thrown to the streets by your former boss to fend for yourself. I gave you a chance to live, but you actually dared to disobey? You’re courting death!”

The man raised his hand and was about to slap the woman’s face.

The man’s hand was full of rings. One could imagine that when this slap landed, there would definitely be a few more scratches on the woman’s face.

“Ah-“

The woman screamed and closed her eyes. However, the expected pain did not appear. Instead, the man’s angry voice sounded.

“Who are you?! How dare you interfere in my business?”

The woman opened her eyes in shock and saw a woman with red spots on her face holding Brother Hai’s hand tightly.

“It’s you?!” She was even more shocked.

Melody Fox asked in confusion, “You know me? Forget it… Let’s talk about it later.”

Her gaze landed coldly on the man called Brother Hai. She sneered and said, “You don’t deserve to know who I am. If you know what’s good for you, get lost quickly. Otherwise, I’ Il definitely let you come in vertically and leave horizontally later.”

“How arrogant! It’s fine if you’re ugly, but you’re so arrogant. Don’t come out and insult others’ eyes. Get lost before I get angry!”

As the man spoke, he reached out to pull his hand back forcefully.

However, what surprised him was that no matter how hard he tried, he could not retract his hand from this seemingly weak and ugly woman’s hand.

The man’s eyes widened in disbelief.

How could this be…

How was this possible?!

He did not believe it and tried to pull his hand back again, but even if he used all his strength, his hand was still held by the other party.

He was a grown man, but his hand was actually grabbed by a woman and he could not pull it out.

This was simply a great humiliation!

He was shocked, angry, and humiliated.

The subordinates beside him finally realized that something was wrong, but they did not believe that their boss was weaker than a weak woman.

Therefore, they did not come up immediately. Instead, he said hesitantly, “Brother Hai, you…”

“Damn it!” Brother Hai flew into a rage out of humiliation and roared, “What are you waiting for? Hurry up and catch this woman!”

As soon as he said that, Brother Hai’s three lackeys immediately pounced on Melody Fox.

Melody Fox grabbed Brother Hai’s hand, lifted him up, and threw him at the three of them.

His cumbersome body smashed into the three “bamboo poles”. The four of them screamed and fell to the ground.

Melody Fox clapped her hands and reached out to the woman on the ground.

“Well …”

The woman hesitated for a moment before firmly grabbing

Melody Fox’s hand. She used the strength in Melody Fox’s hand to stand up.

“Damn it! You useless nonsense!”

Brother Hai quickly got up from the ground and held his waist in pain. “Six thousand, come over immediately! Otherwise, you know the consequences! You won’t be able to escape from me!”

The woman called 6,000 shrank her neck as her mind raced. Suddenly, she seemed to have made an important decision. She gritted her teeth and knelt down in front of Melody Fox. “Miss Fox, please save me! I can’t go back with him. If I go back with him, I’m dead!”

Melody Fox’s original intention was to help the woman escape from her current predicament, but she did not have the time to care about what happened after that.

However, when she heard the woman call out her name, she could not help but narrow her eyes.

“You know who I am?”

“Miss Fox, have you forgotten? We took a photo at Insterimond.”

“Whatphoto?”

“At Insterimond’s KTV! Ming Haotian, Ming Haotian, do you remember? You should be friends with him? He used to be my regular customer…”

Melody Fox looked at the woman’s face and suddenly remembered that she had been entrusted by Margaret Swanson to bring gifts to the Mont family people.

In the end, when she went to Insterimond to look for Ming Haotian, Ming Haotian told her to go to the KTV herself.

When KTV Fox was filled with girls that Ming Haotian called over to drink with him, the girl in front of her was obviously the prettiest among the girls and also the closest to Ming Haotian.

It was precisely because of this that Melody Fox had a vague impression of her.

Now that he heard the woman’s words, Melody Fox finally remembered the other party’s identity.

“So it’s you… Your memory isn’t bad. You can remember my name and mine just by relying on fate.”

Six Thousand said with reddened eyes, “In our line of work, this is our most important ability… Please, Miss Fox, on account that I know Young Master Ming, please save me. I really can’t go back with him. If I go back with him, I’m definitely dead!”

As the woman spoke, she kowtowed to her a few times.

Chapter 1235

The moment she kowtowed and raised her head, Melody Fox vaguely realized that this woman called 6000 looked a little similar to someone she knew.

The person she knew… was no longer in this world.

Melody Fox’s mind raced as a plan suddenly rose in her heart.

A moment later, she smiled and said, “Alright, I can save you, but after saving you, you have to promise me that you’ll do something for me.”

“No matter what it is, as long as you spare my life, I will definitely agree to it!”

“Deal…”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and looked coldly at the man called Brother Hai.

“Let’s make a deal. I want to take this woman away. How much are you willing to let her go? I can help her pay this sum of money. Name a price!”

“Pfft!”

Brother Hai spat on the ground and said, “Who do you think you are? How dare you snatch my woman? Let me tell you, I want this woman. I bought this. I don’t plan to sell her now!”

The man treated the woman called 6,000 as a commodity.

Melody Fox looked down on men who did not treat women as humans. It was as if they were not born by women.

She narrowed her eyes dangerously.

“So you’re going to let her go after I beat you up?”

The man was so angry that his eyes seemed to be on fire.

“Damn it! How dare you speak to me like that! You don’t take me seriously at all!”

“I never give a shit about cockroaches.”

“B*tch! I’ll kill you!!!” The man was so angry that his face turned green. He roared, “Attack! All of you! This woman is very strange. Be careful! We have to capture her! After capturing her, I want to kill her with my own hands!” When the woman called Six Thousand saw the man’s crazy look, she grabbed Melody Fox’s hand and wanted to run.

“Miss Fox, let’s run! They’re skilled!”

Melody Fox did not move an inch.

“What’s there to be afraid of? If I can’t even deal with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, how can I save you?” With that, she welcomed the punches of the first guy who rushed up.

Then, Melody countered punch was fast and ruthless. That person did not have time to dodge and his nose bridge was broken.

Blood trickled down his nose like water. The man covered his nose in pain and shouted, “Ahhh! Nose, my nose!!” Melody Fox did not care how the man wailed. He sent the second man flying with a flying kick.

The force of the kick was so strong that the man was sent flying into the tiles of the sink. His vision turned black and he fainted.

Seeing this, the third man was so frightened that he did not dare to rush over and retreated repeatedly.

“Damn it! Attack! Attack!”

Brother Hai kicked the butt of the remaining man.

The man had no choice but to grit his teeth and stomp his feet. He could only close his eyes and rush towards Melody Fox.

There was no suspense in the outcome. Melody Fox subdued the enemy with one move, beating the man until he lay on the ground and could not get up.

When Brother Hai saw that his third brother’s capable subordinate had been “killed”, he was so frightened that he subconsciously took two steps back.

However, his mouth was still unforgiving.

“D*mn it, don’t be arrogant. My other subordinates will be here soon! You won’t even know how you died until you’re hit! I advise you to be sensible and apologize to me!

I can let bygones be bygones and pretend that you never appeared!”

As the man spoke, he really started to count down.

“Three…”

“Two…”

Before he could finish his sentence, Melody Fox had already arrived in front of the man. With lightning speed, she grabbed the man by the neck. “Damn it, damn it, you keep saying that I should die. I think you should be the one who deserves to die the most! A scumbag like you doesn’t deserve to live in this world!”

She planned to fulfill her promise and let this guy come in vertically and leave horizontally.

The man’s eyes widened in horror.

Was this speed… really the speed of a human?

However, before he could think further, his breathing was stopped by Melody Fox’s hand.

Because he was suffocating, he couldn’t breathe. His entire face was red.

He wanted to grab Melody Fox’s hand, but Melody Fox held both of his hands down with one hand.

“Let, let…” He tried his best to squeeze out a few words from his throat.

Melody Fox smiled coldly and said, “Don’t you like to mention the word ‘death’ in every sentence? Why do you want me to let go now? Since you like to die, I’ll fulfill your wish.”

“No, no… I…, I don’t want…” The man’s voice was hoarse as he struggled to speak.

“You don’t want to? Sorry, it’s too late! Since you’re unwilling to make this deal with me, go to hell!”

Buying and selling girls, accompanying their clients to drink, and even providing special services, she knew of these two crimes alone.

If you let such a person continue to live in this world, you would only harm more innocent people.

The man’s face turned from red to black.

Just as he was about to faint from suffocation, a series of messy footsteps suddenly came from the corridor.

The man seemed to have seen a life-saving straw and desperately wanted to make a sound.

“Save, save…”

Soon, footsteps came to a stop outside the bathroom.

A group of guys dressed like men ran in.

The man’s eyes lit up.

His people! It was his people who found out that something was wrong and found them!

When the group of people at the door saw Melody Fox choking the man and was about to suffocate, everyone widened their eyes in surprise.

“Brother Hai?”

“What’s going on?! Why is Brother Hai being…”

“What are you talking about? Hurry up and save him!”

After the reminder, the men swarmed forward.

The woman called Six Thousand was so scared that she immediately hid behind Melody Fox.

Melody Fox narrowed her eyes coldly and let go of Brother Hai’s neck. She threw Brother Hai aside and faced these people.

These guys were clearly much more well-trained than the three guys from before. They even knew how to change their formation to fight her.

Even so, they were still unable to take more than two moves from Melody Fox.

In the washroom, more than a dozen people were lying on the ground and wailing.

The woman Six Thousand was overjoyed, her eyes filled with admiration. “Miss Fox, why are you so powerful?”

Melody Fox did not answer 6000. Instead, she looked coldly at Brother Hai, who she had thrown to the corner.

Brother Hai felt Melody Fox’s gaze. He shrank his neck and hid in the corner.

He did not expect all his brothers to fall in just a few minutes.

The fire of hope that had just ignited in his eyes instantly extinguished, and he became even more desperate than before.

What day was it today?

Why was he so unlucky to encounter such a terrifying monster!

“Don’t come over, don’t come over… Cough, cough, cough!”

Just as Melody Fox was closing in, footsteps sounded from the corridor are coming abruptly.

“What are you doing?! What are you doing?! Which blind person dares to cause trouble in my territory?!”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1216, 1217, 1218, 1219, 1220, 1221, 1222, 1223, 1224, 1225)

Chapter 1216

Ci Gaoyang seemed to have been struck by lightning and was unable to come back to his senses for a long time.

“I’m sorry, Miss Fox. I was wrong… Please don’t let Grandpa punish me!”

Tong Li kept apologizing.

In the beginning, she was as arrogant as she was before Melody. Now that Old Mr. Tong had appeared, Tong Li was in a sorry state.

Melody Fox glanced indifferently at Tong Li, who was apologizing and said indifferently, “I warned you and gave you a chance, but not only did you not listen, you even instigated the person from the Ci Family to find trouble with me. So… I had no choice but to call Old Mr. Tong over.” “You were the one who called Grandpa over?!” Tong Li glared at Melody Fox angrily.

“That’s right! I’m not your elder and have no obligation to discipline you, so I called someone who can discipline you.” After Melody Fox finished speaking, he did not look at Tong Li anymore and said to Old Mr. Tong, “Elder Tong, the people who believe me have already told you the general situation.”

Old Mr. Tong looked ashamed. After glaring angrily at Tong Li, he said, “I’m really sorry, Little Melody. I didn’t expect this evil creature to still be unrepentant after what happened. yesterday! If I had known, I wouldn’t have given her a chance yesterday! If the upper beam isn’t straight, the lower beam will be crooked. I can’t discipline this girl anymore. It’s better to return her to her biological father and let him discipline her himself!”

Tong Li’s eyes widened.

“Grandpa, y-you want to chase me away?”

“It’s not that I want to chase you away, but you don’t want to stay. If you really wanted to stay, you would have sincerely repented and stayed at home to reflect on yourself. Things like today wouldn’t have happened at all! Since you don’t want to stay, I won’t force you.”

After Old Mr. Tong finished speaking, he raised his voice and said, “Someone, throw her and her things to her father’s place! From now on, she’s never allowed to step into the house again!”

“Yes!”

The bodyguards brought by Old Mr. Tong walked forward in a well-trained manner. They grabbed Tong Li from both sides and dragged her out.

“Let go! Let go of me! Grandpa, I was wrong. I really know my mistake…”

“Please, Grandpa, I won’t dare to do it again. I’ll really change this time!”

When it was Old Mr. Tong, Tong Li knew her pleas were fruitless, so she gave up and revealed her true hatred in her eyes.

“I’m your biological granddaughter. How dare you treat me like this for an outsider! Let’s see who will send you off in your old age in the future!”

“Melody Fox, you b*tch, I’ll kill you one day!!!”

Tong Li was dragged far away, and her voice finally disappeared.

Old Mr. Tong bowed slightly to Melody Fox with an ugly expression.

“Little Miao, I’m really sorry. My family is unlucky, my family is unlucky…”

“It’s alright. It’s not your fault.” Melody Fox shook her head. Then, he came to Ken Swanson and asked, “Why are you here?”

Ken Swanson took her hand and asked with concern, “Are you hurt anywhere?”

Melody Fox shook her head. “No. These people don’t have the ability to hurt me.”

Not far away, Ci Luo could not help but feel jealous when she saw that handsome man being intimate with Melody.

She reminded Ci Gaoyang in a low voice.

“Dad, Tong Li has already been taken away. Hurry up and let Old Mr. Tong leave. Melody Fox is his savior. If he helps Melody Fox, it will be too disadvantageous for us!”

Ci Gaoyang naturally knew this.

However, he did not dare to make it too obvious, so he could only brace himself and smile at Old Mr. Tong. “Old Mr. Tong, calm down. Why don’t we do this? There are too many people here and there are too many eyes. I’ll get my daughter to bring you to the VIP reception hall for a cup of coffee. I’ll accompany you after I’m done here.”

Ci Gaoyang winked at Ci Luo as he spoke.

Ci Luo understood and went forward to help Old Mr. Tong to the reception pavilion.

However, Old Mr. Tong dodged Ci Luo’s hand.

It seemed unintentional, but it was actually intentional.

Although he did not know what grudges existed between Ci Gaoyang and Melody Fox before he came over,

However, when he saw that Ci Gaoyang had even called the hooligans he had met outside traditional and modern medicine into his house, he always looked at Melody Fox strangely. Many of Ci Gaoyang’s bodyguards were lying on the ground.

Therefore, he could more or less guess that he might have had some conflict with Melody Fox.

Therefore, after Old Mr. Tong avoided Ci Luo’s hand that was about to support him, he said to Ci Gaoyang with a half-smile, “There’s no hurry. I’m not thirsty now. Before I go drink coffee, I want to introduce someone to you.”

Ci Gaoyang’s expression was stiff. He thought that she was referring to Melody Fox. He was afraid that Melody Fox would complain first. He quickly said, “We know each other. We knew each other just now!”

Old Mr. Tong misunderstood what Ci Gaoyang meant.

He looked at Ken Swanson in surprise and asked Ci Gaoyang, “You actually know Mr. Swanson?”

He had underestimated Ci Gaoyang.

However, in the next second, Ci Gaoyang asked in confusion, “Mr. Swanson? What Mr. Swanson? Which Mr. Swanson?”

Old Mr. Tong realized that Ci Gaoyang had misunderstood.

He knew it. How could Ci Gaoyang get to know Ken Swanson?

Old Mr. Tong curled his lips without leaving any traces. He pointed his palm up at Ken Swanson and said, “The person I want to introduce to you is this young master, Ken Swanson, the Swanson Group.”

“The Swanson Group… Are you referring to the Swanson Group, the leader of Halcyon’s business world?!” Ci Gaoyang suddenly widened his eyes.

“That’s right!” Old Mr. Tong said.

It was really the Swanson Group!

Legend had it that he controlled the entire Halcyon’s economic lifeline. With a stomp of his foot, the entire Halcyon shook three times!

If he could curry favor with Ken Swanson, he could foresee that he would definitely rise rapidly in the future!

Ci Gaoyang’s eyes instantly lit up. He reached out to shake hands with Ken Swanson obsequiously.

He stretched out his hand and said, “Mr. Swanson, I’ve heard a lot about you! It’s an honor to meet you today! I didn’t expect you to be so young. I really didn’t recognize you just now. I’m really ashamed. I’m sorry.” Ci Gaoyang had an overly fawning attitude, while Ken Swanson had an indifferent expression.

Melody Fox’s eyes were filled with disdain and ridicule.

Ci Gaoyang continued to suck up to him.

“I didn’t expect you to be a fan of my sister. If I had known that you were coming over, I would have made the event bigger and grander so that I could welcome you.”

Ken Swanson sneered. He did not want to listen anymore.

He said directly, “Is that so? Since you value me so much, why did you find such a group of people to deal with my wife?”

Ci Gaoyang was stunned.

“Wife? What wife?”

The next second, Ci Gaoyang suddenly saw Ken Swanson and Melody Fox holding hands.

The two of them had been interlocking their fingers just now.

However, because Melody Fox’s sleeves were longer and covered their hands, Ci Gaoyang only noticed now that the two of them were holding hands!

His eyes widened and his pupils constricted as if he had seen a ghost.

Chapter 1217

Melody Fox… was actually Ken Swanson’s wife? His wife?? How was this possible?!

A person like Ken Swanson could have any woman he wanted. Why would he marry such a crude and ugly woman? There must be a mistake somewhere!

Just as Ci Gaoyang was crazily denying it in his heart, Old Mr. Tong spoke again. “I forgot to introduce my savior just now. She’s also Mr. Swanson’s wife.”

Meanwhile, all the excuses and facts that Ci Gaoyang found for himself and was unwilling to admit were clearly laid out in front of him.

Melody Fox was actually Ken Swanson’s wife!

As for him, not only did he keep provoking and cursing Melody Fox like Ci Luo, but he also asked someone to fight Melody Fox…

Ci Gaoyang’s face turned pale as if he had already stepped into the gates of hell.

His legs went weak and he almost collapsed to the ground. Ci Luo reacted quickly and quickly supported Ci Gaoyang. Only then did Ci Gaoyang not collapse in front of everyone. The expressions of the other guests present also changed drastically.

Everyone was surprised that Melody Fox was not only Ci Yu’s disciple, but also Mrs. Swanson from the Swanson Group.

This person’s identity was actually so noble! It was jaw-dropping!

Old Mr. Tong glanced at Ci Gaoyang coldly and deliberately asked, “I wonder what happened that so many hooligans came to cause trouble…”

Ci Gaoyang opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. His heart was already in a mess.

Oh no…

He might really lose Ci Yu’s inheritance!

Seeing that Ci Gaoyang did not speak, Melody Fox decided to speak up himself.

“My master, Ci Yu, recorded a video when she was alive…” As she spoke, she opened the video and showed it to Old Mr. Tong.

After Old Mr. Tong finished reading, Melody Fox listed all kinds of evil deeds that Ci Gaoyang had done, including setting up tickets, destroying Ci Yu’s reputation, and embezzling Ci Yu’s inheritance.

Of course, he also saw that Ci Shang was seriously ill in bed, but he did not help him at all to lighten his burden.

Ci Shang’s wife’s eyes were red.

“We don’t want his money, nor do we need his help. It’s just that he actually wants to charge me and Ci Shang rent, making our lives worse…”

Melody Fox did not know about this. Hearing her say this, the anger in his heart increased.

“This house belongs to my master’s inheritance, not Ci Gaoyang’s personal property. What right do you have to collect rent from your biological brother?”

No wonder. Ci Shang’s wife clearly had a job and often went out with Ci Mu to sell handkerchiefs to supplement her family’s income, but she was still short of money.

The root of the problem was still Ci Gaoyang.

She was really evil to the core!

Ci Gaoyang subconsciously retorted, “No, that’s not true. The money I’m collecting is not rent, but the cost of repairing the house…”

“Bullsh*t!” Ci Shang couldn’t take it anymore. “If it’s really as

you said, why does the roof of my house leak every time it

rains? Where did you repair the money you took?”

I… -I haven’t had time to repair the house yet, right?” “You, you’re simply a scoundrel!”

Chapter 1277 Ken Swanson: She’s Ken Swanson’s Wife “I’m your big brother! How dare you call me a scoundrel?!” At this point, Ci Gaoyang still did not repent and even dared to threaten Ci Shang.

Melody Fox could not take it anymore and said, “Enough! I don’t want to hear any more nonsense from you. Take out the account book at home immediately! Spit out everything you’ve pocketed. I want to redistribute Master’s inheritance!” “That’s impossible!”

Ci Gaoyang reflexively refused.

But soon, he felt Ken Swanson’s cold gaze.

Ci Gaoyang’s back stiffened as he added, “Mrs. Swanson, I have no objections if you want to redistribute it. However, Jesse has been dead for a few years. It’s been a long time… In addition, I don’t have a habit of keeping accounts. Aren’t you making things difficult for me by asking me to take out the account book?”

He had already thought it through. Since he could not win against Ken Swanson, he might as well agree to let Melody Fox distribute the inheritance.

In any case, it was still 50-50. It was better than losing everything under the powerful authority of Ken Swanson.

Melody Fox sneered and turned to Aaron Berg. “Since Mr. Ci Gaoyang is unwilling to take it, help him take it.”

Ci Gaoyang was shocked. “W-What do you mean… I already said that I don’t have an account book.”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows. “Perhaps you have a bad memory and made an account book into an account book without an account book.”

“There’s really no account book…”

At that moment, a female voice sounded, “Hubby! I’ve brought the account book!”

Ci Gaoyang was stunned and looked at the door.

He saw his brainless wife running in with the account book.

He immediately wanted to stop him, but he was already restrained by Ken Swanson’s men.

He could only shout, “Damn it! Stupid woman, what are you doing?!”

Ci Gaoyang’s wife asked with a puzzled expression, “Didn’t you say that you wanted me to take out the account book and that it would be of great use?”

Melody Fox smiled and said to Ci Gaoyang, “It seems that my people have sent the wrong message. However, it’s all the same. You can take it from your wife. Either way, you’ll take it.”

Ci Gaoyang Fox realized that Melody Fox had lied to his wife.

However, his wife had always been a brainless vase. She really sent the account book over personally.

It’s over!

It was over!

“Stupid woman! You stupid woman! Why would I marry a stupid pig like you!”

Ci Gaoyang’s wife still did not understand the situation. When she heard this, she said angrily, “Why are you scolding me for no reason? I sent the account book to you out of goodwill, and you actually scolded me! Ci Gaoyang, I want to divorce you!”

As the woman spoke, she threw the account book on the ground angrily and turned to leave.

Ci Gaoyang rolled his eyes and almost fainted from anger.

Melody Fox picked up the ledger that had been thrown to the ground and symbolically patted the dust on it. Then, she handed the account book to Ci Shang. “Take a look.”

Ci Shang nodded.

He used to be a math teacher, so he was very sensitive to numbers.

In just a few minutes, Zishang had sorted out the account book.

“The inheritance that Ci Yu left behind was over 20 million dollars in cash, including the liquid flow of the Ci Yu Clothing Company under her name. In total, she had more than 200 million in assets. But now that the company is about to collapse, she only has less than 16 million dollars left in cash.”

“Among them, less than 4,532,930 dollars were actually spent on home and company expenses.”

Melody Fox narrowed her eyes.

“In other words, he personally swallowed almost 40 million dollars.”

“That’s right.”

As soon as he said this, everyone gasped.

“40 million dollars! He actually swallowed 40 million dollars! This can’t be described as ‘excessive’. He’s simply

shameless!”

“Zishang’s family is living such a miserable life, but he actually owns 40 million dollars in assets. There’s such a person in the world! Zishang is his biological brother!”

Chapter 1218

Melody Fox shook her head in her heart.

If even biological fathers and sons were like this, what about biological brothers? Before money, what were brothers?

Melody Fox continued, “Everyone, be quiet! I think everyone wants to know what Ci Gaoyang is doing with so much money, right?”

Ci Gaoyang’s heart tightened. He heard Melody Fox say, He’s a gambler. Almost all the 40 million dollars has been thrown into the gambling area. Ci Gaoyang, am I right?” Ci Gaoyang subconsciously blurted out, “How did you know…

Everyone was instantly in an uproar.

“He actually took his sister’s inheritance and gambled! How heartless!”

“Aren’t you afraid of being struck by lightning and being looked for by Master Ci Yu underground?!”

Ci Shang was so angry that her hands trembled as she held the account book.

He gritted his teeth and said to Melody Fox, “I’m willing to not take a single cent of the Miss Fox, Jesse money! However, I don’t want to see him continue gambling with this money, so I’ll leave the remaining money and assets to you!”

“No!” Ci Gaoyang was anxious. He did not care about Melody Fox’s identity and said hurriedly, “This is my sister’s money. How can you give it to an outsider?”

Ci Shang said with a dark expression, “Miss Fox is not an outsider. She is Jesse’s beloved disciple and is deeply trusted by Jesse. The video also said that she has the final right to dispose of the inheritance!”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and asked Ci Shang, “Mr. Ci Shang, if I use all this money for charity and set up the Ci Yu Foundation, would you agree?”

Ci Shang nodded without thinking. “I agree!”

Instead of being used for gambling, it was better to use it for charity.

Ci Yu was passionate about charity when she was alive, so Jesse would definitely approve of such a treatment.

Moreover, he had recovered from his illness. He had hands and feet with his wife, so he didn’t need Ci Yu’s inheritance to live.

“Alright, then I’ll do as you say. I’ll use all my liquid funds and cash for charity. Coincidentally, I just founded a foundation a while ago to specialize in patients with medical difficulties. Believe me, every sum of money will be used on those who really need it.”

“I believe in you and Jesse’s foresight. I believe that you won’t disappoint me.”

“Yeah.”

At this moment, Ci Gaoyang shouted, “I don’t agree! I won’t agree even if I die!”

He had already lost all his 40 million dollars points. He did not have the ability to earn money himself. If he donated all his money, he would starve.

Therefore, he would never agree!

Melody Fox sneered and said, “Heh! You won’t agree even if you die?”

“That’s right! I’ll never agree to donate all my money!”

Melody Fox laughed coldly again and said, “Then go to hell.”

Ci Gaoyang was stunned and asked, “What do you mean? What do you want to do to me… Let me tell you, killing is illegal!”

Melody Fox’s thin lips curled up slightly. “I won’t kill you. Your life or death is not up to me to decide. It should be judged by the law.”

Ci Gaoyang was stunned again and felt an inexplicable sense of panic in his heart.

“What do you mean…”

“Didn’t you say that murder is against the law? Then you poisoned your brother, causing his body to deteriorate day by day. In the end, he died from exhaustion. Isn’t that murder? Of course, a murderer has to be judged by the law.”

Ci Gaoyang’s face instantly turned pale.

Terror washed over him like a tidal wave. How… did she know?

When the people present heard Melody Fox’s words, they started whispering.

“Master Tian… What did I just hear? Ci Gaoyang actually poisoned Ci Shang?”

“So Ci Shang suddenly fell ill in the past two years because he was poisoned? I always thought that he fell ill because he was overworked…”

“What a ruthless heart! Even a vicious tiger won’t eat its cubs! Ci Gao Yang is too terrifying.”

“In order to obtain the inheritance of his own sister, he actually poisoned his own brother. Has his conscience been eaten by a dog?”

“Speaking of which, Ci Gaoyang has been living a good life all these years. On the other hand, Ci Shang’s family even has to sell embroidery to supplement the family’s income. This is already very strange.”

“You really can’t touch money in everything. Once you touch money, your family can become your enemies.”

“No wonder there are so many grievances between the wealthy families. The Ci Family has been living a hard life. How could they not cause such a scene because of tens of millions of dollars?”

Ci Luo’s face was filled with shock.

She never expected that there would be such a secret behind Second Uncle’s illness.

She couldn’t help but ask Ci Gaoyang, “Dad, is what she said true… Are you really…”

“It’s fake! There’s no such thing!”

Ci Gaoyang’s eyes were bloodshot, and the whites of his eyes were bloodshot.

“Shut up! All of you shut up!”

He pointed at Melody Fox in exasperation and said, “I didn’t poison you! She’s talking nonsense! She’s slandering me! Even if it’s the Swanson family, you can’t slander people casually! You’re bullying others! I can sue you for slander. Do you know that even if it’s the Swanson family, you’ll still have to go to jail for breaking the law! If you continue to slander me, I’ll really sue you!”

Zishang was a little worried that Melody Fox was mistaken.

He walked to Melody Fox’s side and said in a low voice,” Miss Fox, there’s no evidence for this… Let’s wait until there’s evidence. I don’t want you to be implicated innocently because of me. Ci Gaoyang has gone crazy. He can do anything. If he really sues you… my life won’t even be enough to compensate you.”

Melody Fox gave Ci Shang a reassuring look, then looked at Ci Gaoyang with a faint smile.

“If you want to sue me for defamation, then go ahead. I know I’m telling the truth. I’m not afraid of you suing me.”

“You said that what you said is the truth. Then show me the evidence!”

Melody Fox smirked mockingly.

“Ci Gaoyang, do you really think I can’t produce evidence?”

Ci Gaoyang’s back stiffened, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead uncontrollably.

Impossible… she couldn’t possibly have proof.

She must be lying to me!

That’s right, that must be it!

Ci Gaoyang firmly believed that Melody Fox did not have any evidence. He gritted his teeth and said, “Then show me the evidence if you have the ability!”

“That’s right! You can’t slander my father without evidence!” Ci Luo said angrily.

Although it was a little overboard for her father to have employees, especially when it came to money.

However, she would never believe that her father poisoned Ci Shang for money!

It must be Melody Fox, this b*tch, who was deliberately trying to scare her. She wanted to snatch Ci Yu’s money and even wanted her father’s reputation to be ruined. That must be it!

Ken Swanson had no expression on his face. He just held Melody Fox’s hand firmly.

Since Melody Fox said such words, there must be a way to deal with it.

Sure enough, Melody Fox calmly turned to look at Aaron Berg.

“It’s already time. Have your people found it?”

“I got it, Miss Fox.”

The black market was their territory.

Investigating things in his own territory was as easy as flipping his hand.

Chapter 1219

Aaron Berg walked forward and whispered a few words to Melody Fox before handing his phone to Melody Fox. Melody Fox saw that there was a video call on his phone. On the other end of the phone was obviously the black market vendor because he had the black market vendor’s certificate hanging around his neck.

Only those with this document were allowed to set up stalls in the black market.

There was a projector in the front hall. Melody Fox gave Aaron Berg a look. After some operation, the video was directly connected to the projector.

When he saw the man on the projector, Ci Gaoyang’s already nervous heart instantly rose to his throat. His eyes widened as if they were about to pop out.

That person… Wasn’t that person… the stall owner who bought the “medicine”?

Ci Gaoyang’s legs went soft. Finally, he could not hold it in anymore and collapsed to the ground.

When everyone saw this, anyone with a brain would understand a little.

It seemed like… it was true.

“Dad, you…” Ci Luo felt like a fishbone was stuck in her throat.

Before she could say anything, Melody Fox introduced to the crowd, “Everyone, this is a stall owner who specializes in… the kind of medicine that is not available in City. According to my diagnosis, Cishang is sick and has been poisoned with a poison called ‘Nine Flavors Fire”.”

“This poison is colorless and odorless. After being poisoned by this poison, people will show symptoms similar to convulsion.”

“You might not be familiar with convulsion’s disease. For Janet Murphy, it means that the body will warm up internally and there will be problems with the spleen. Over time, the poisoned person will become thinner and thinner until the spleen becomes too hot and the liver dies.”

“Of course, these things can’t be detected in the hospital. They will only determine that he has convulsion disease, but they won’t be able to find out that he was poisoned.” “This is also one of the most important reasons why Ci Gaoyang chose the Nine Flavors Fire to poison Ci Shang.” Everyone looked at Ci Shang. When they saw the skinny Ci Shang, even those who did not know anything about medicine could tell that the symptoms Melody Fox mentioned were exactly the same as Ci Shang’s.

“The symptoms are exactly the same. Teacher Zishang is now so thin that he’s just skin and bones. He doesn’t have any flesh at all.”

“Yeah, like a gust of wind could blow him down.”

“How vicious! This is simply torturing someone to death!”

Ci Gaoyang was completely speechless. His mind was empty and blank. He had no strength to pay attention to these people’s scolding and discussion.

Even Ci Luo did not react when she shook his shoulder.

Melody Fox raised his hand and gestured for him to keep quiet. Then, he continued, “As I said just now, Ci Gaoyang’s Nine Flavors Fire’ was bought from this stall owner.”

With that, she looked at the big screen.

The vendor behind the screen, immediately said, ” That’s right! I can prove it! He did buy the Nine Flavors Fire from me.”

The stall owner explained the situation of the units in detail, including the purchase price of the mentioned units, and so on.

It was so detailed that no one would suspect that it was fake.

Of course, this was not fake.

The stall owner then took out the payment record. The payment was from Ci Gaoyang’s account.

The evidence was presented in front of everyone.

This time, even Ci Luo was sure that her father had poisoned her second uncle.

Although Ci Luo was arrogant and had even beaten someone to the hospital, she still could not do such a thing. After seeing the evidence, Ci Luo subconsciously took two steps back and looked at her father as if she was looking at a stranger,

“Dad… How, how could you do such a thing?”

Although she did not like Ci Shang, he was still her second uncle, her father’s biological younger brother.

She wanted to chase Ci Shang out of the house, but she had never thought of killing him.

“No, no, no…”

Ci Gaoyang’s eyes were dull, but he subconsciously shook his head, wanting to defend himself.

However, the evidence was displayed on the big screen. Even if he wanted to refute, he could not.

No wonder Melody Fox was so certain that he had poisoned her. With such ironclad evidence, how could she not be certain?

Before this, Ci Shang actually had a thought in his heart.

He hoped that Melody Fox had made a mistake and that he was really sick or that he had been poisoned by accident. He hoped that his brother had not attacked him.

But now, this thought was completely destroyed.

He was no longer disappointed in Ci Gaoyang but in despair.

“Big Brother… I call you Big Brother because the kinship between us since we were young can’t be erased. But do you dare to respond to me calling you Big Brother? How can you be so heartless as to really poison me for money?!”

“We’re from the same mother. We grew up together! I’m your biological younger brother!”

As Ci Shang spoke, he could not stand anymore and knelt weakly on the ground.

Men did not cry easily, but they had not reached the point of sadness.

Ci Gaoyang had really hurt the deepest part of his heart this time.

The pain of being betrayed and poisoned by one’s closest kin was unimaginable unless one experienced it personally! Ci Gaoyang turned his face away. It was unknown if it was because he felt guilty or for some other reason. However, he did not dare to go against Ci Shang.

Her appearance was completely different from how she had arrogantly said that Ci Shang was colluding with Melody Fox.

Melody Fox looked coldly at the silent Ci Gaoyang.

“Ci Gaoyang, what else do you have to say now? Do you still think I’m slandering you?”

Ci Gaoyang gritted his teeth.

He knew that it was impossible for him to quibble. No matter how he quibbled, he could not explain the iron-like evidence.

Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he knelt down in front of Cishang.

“Ci Shang, Brother Shang, Little Brother… Please forgive me this time! I really know my mistake! I don’t know what’s wrong with me. When I saw the long string of numbers on account Jesse, I felt like I was possessed by a ghost and completely lost my mind.”

“I really didn’t mean to take your life. It was really when I lost his mind and was possessed that I went to buy the Nine Flavors Fire…”

“But you have to know that I really feel sorry for you. You’re my only brother! My sister is gone, and you’re already my only family. After poisoning you, I regret it every day and want to tell you every day.”

“But I’m afraid. I’m afraid that you’ll sue me after you find

out the truth. I’m afraid that I’ll be locked up in prison for

the rest of my life. So I don’t dare to say…”

“But I haven’t been doing well all these years. I can’t sleep every day. Look at my hair, but because of you, I lose a lot of hair every day.”

“Big Brother is really not the kind of person who has a heart of stone! Believe me, can you forgive me this time?”

“I swear, as long as you forgive my foolishness this time, I will definitely turn over a new leaf and compensate you a thousand times over.”

“Please, forgive me, okay?”

Chapter 1220

Ci Gaoyang begged Ci Shang with tears in his eyes.

In the end, he even began to kowtow to Ci Shang.

Melody Fox could not help but frown when he saw this scene.

She was worried.

She was worried that the Ci Chamber of Commerce would be as soft-hearted as Tong Qizhen.

Softheartedness was actually a fatal weakness.

She more or less understood Ci Gaoyang’s personality. Gamblers could not be trusted.

If Ci Shang forgives Ci Gaoyang this time, it is obvious that Ci Gaoyang will only use more and more undetectable tricks to take revenge on Ci Shang in the future.

When the time comes, Ci Shang and his wife and daughter would most likely be dead without him around.

However, Melody Fox was an outsider after all. Ci Shang and Ci Gaoyang were biological brothers.

She did not have the right to decide whether to forgive Ci Gaoyang.

“Brother, I’m begging you. Can you forgive me this time? I’ll use the rest of my life to apologize to Sister-in-law and Mumu!”

Ci Shang looked at Ci Gaoyang sadly. After a while, he finally spoke.

“I can forgive you this time…”

Ci Gaoyang was instantly overjoyed.

He knew that his brother was stupid and soft-hearted. He would definitely forgive him.

However, in the next second, Ci Shang continued, “But can I forgive you? Can Jesse forgive you? Can the law forgive you? Can I forgive you? How can you compensate my wife and daughter for the pain they suffered because of my illness?”

Ci Gaoyang’s expression froze on his face.

“Brother…”

However, Ci Shang suddenly regained her strength. She pushed Ci Gaoyang away and stood up. “I’ll hand this matter over to the public security department to handle. You’re my biological brother, so I won’t hit you when you’re down. They can deal with it however they want. The truth is what it is. I definitely won’t wrong you.”

“No, no, brother, I was wrong. I was wrong. Don’t be like this. Don’t hand me over to the public security department. If you hand me over, my life will be over! I still have my wife and daughter… You can’t treat me like this!”

Ci Shang looked coldly at Ci Gaoyang.

“You have a daughter and a wife. Do you think I don’t have a daughter and a wife? If I die, what will happen to the orphans and widows? You make it sound nice, but you don’t really want my life. But I’ve been sick for so long. If you have the slightest intention of repenting, can you delay until the evidence appears today before you admit your evil deeds?”

“Ci Gaoyang, I’m not stupid! You lied to me once, but I definitely won’t be deceived by you again!”

“If you have anything else to say, say it to the public security department! I don’t want to see you again. I don’t want to see you for the rest of my life!”

“But don’t worry, I’m different from you. After you go in, I’ll treat Ci Luo and sister-in-law well like before.”

After saying that, Ci Shang turned to Melody Fox and said, ” Miss Fox, I’m going to report the case now.”

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows and heaved a sigh of relief.

She had not misjudged Ci Shang. Ci Shang and Tong

Qizhen was different after all. They would not give up until they saw the Yellow River.

She nodded and said, “Report it. If there’s anything you can’t handle, I believe Old Mr. Tong will help you.”

Old Mr. Tong was familiar with Ci Shang’s matters.

He was almost killed by his own son.

Therefore, when he heard what Melody Fox said, he immediately nodded. “I will help you, Ci Shang.”

“Thank you…”

Soon, the police arrived.

Along with the police, there was also money for a lawyer.

Under his notarization, all of Ciyu’s remaining inheritance went to Melody Fox.

However, before leaving, Melody Fox left a check.

At first, Ci Shang refused to accept it until Melody Fox mentioned Ci Mu.

“Mumu is very smart. You should let her enjoy the best education. This sum of money is not for you but for Mumu. French embroidery is passed on to women but not to men. I hit it off well with Mumu, and Master is Mumu’s aunt. For now, nurture Mumu well. When Mumu becomes an adult, I will do my best to teach Mumu the French embroidery Master taught me.”

Ci Shang was very excited.

“Really? You’re going to pass on French embroidery to Mumu?”

“Yes. After all, Mumu has the blood of the Ci Family. It’s best for Mumu to carry on the inheritance.”

“Then…”

“Just accept it! This check is my gift to Mumu as a master.”

At this point, Ci Shang accepted the check in embarrassment.

“In addition,” Melody Fox said, “Master left a company behind. I plan to leave the company to you. The expenses of this family are not small. We can’t really give all the inheritance to the charity fund. I’ve already communicated with Lawyer Qian. You can hand over the rest to the Lawyer Qian.”

After thinking for a while, Ci Shang said, “How about this? When the company gets back on track, I’ll still hand over the company’s profits to you. I’ll go to the company with my wife to run it. We’ll just earn a salary. As a manager, our salary is enough to cover the expenses of this family.” “If you insist, then let’s do as you say.”

“Yes! Miss Fox, thank you so much. Without you, I’m afraid my life wouldn’t have lasted much longer.”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “You don’t have to be so polite. You can call me Melody from now on.”

“Then I’ll-“

Before Ci Shang could finish speaking, Ci Gaoyang’s wife returned angrily from Outer Villa.

She had no idea what was going on at home. When she saw Ci Shang and his wife, she said, “Why are you standing at the door? Don’t you have to entertain so many guests?” Melody Fox looked at Ci Gaoyang’s wife speechlessly. After shaking his head, he said to Ci Shang with a complicated expression, “I’m leaving. You don’t have to send me off. You’ Il have to clean up this mess at home for a long time.”

Ci Shang smiled bitterly and waved at Melody Fox with his wife and daughter.

Melody Fox pinched Ci Mu’s face one last time.

“Mumu, study hard. Remember to come and find me when you’re an adult.”

Little Ci Mu looked confused, but she felt very happy in her heart because she liked this big sister from the bottom of her heart.

Not only because she bought her own handkerchief, but also because she cured her father’s illness.

“I’ll definitely come and play with you, big sister.”

Melody Fox laughed and said goodbye to Ci Shang’s family.

When she got into the car, she heard Mrs. Ci Gaoyang scream.

“What?! Gao Yang was taken away by the police? What’s going on?! What’s going on?!”

Bang! Melody Fox closed the car door, cutting off Mrs. Ci Gaoyang’s voice.

She was not worried that Ci Shang would not be able to deal with Ci Gaoyang’s wife and daughter.

Because she could tell that Ci Shang was a smart person.

However, just as the car was about to start, Old Mr. Tong knocked on the window.

“Little Miao…”

Old Mr. Tong looked around and asked in a low voice, “Is everything alright at Qizhen?”

“Yes. Don’t worry, Mr. Qizhen will be back soon. The matter will be completely resolved soon. I promise you.”

Chapter 1221

When Old Mr. Tong heard this, the stone in his heart was slightly relieved.

However, he quickly revealed a sorrowful and angry expression.

“I really didn’t expect that I was sick because of that unfilial son of mine. No wonder he stopped you from saving me. From the beginning, he wanted my life. Why would he want me to come back to life? He and Ci Gaoyang are simply jackals of the same tribe! I’m starting to wonder if the two of them are biological brothers.”

When he thought of all the truth he learned from Qizhen last night, Old Mr. Tong was so angry that his entire body trembled.

However, something like Tong Li had happened today. He was certain that some people were born bad.

“I must have done a lot of evil in my previous life to have such a son and such a thing to happen!”

Melody Fox shook his head. “Elder Tong, it’s not your fault. You can’t think that way. Otherwise, you’ll live in the shadow of Tong Jiaxuan for the rest of your life. Actually, my family’s situation isn’t too good either. In the past, I was the same as you. I always found the reason for myself. Even if I can’t find the reason, I feel that I didn’t do well.”

As she spoke, she looked at Ken Swanson and said, “But later on, I found out that the ones who were wrong were the ones who made mistakes, not us who were persecuted. The ones who were wrong were them, not us. Moreover, you still have Tong Qizhen and Tong Li… These people are sincerely good to you. They love you and respect you, so I hope that you won’t blame yourself.”

Old Mr. Tong burst into tears after hearing Melody Fox’s words.

He forced a smile and nodded. “You’re right. I can’t blame myself.”

“Yeah.”

“Then I’ll leave this matter to you and Mr. Swanson! After everything is over, I’ll definitely visit, and thank you!”

“You’re too kind. The mastermind behind this matter is also involved with us. Even without your matter, we will investigate to the end.”

Old Mr. Tong knew that the Swanson family’s situation was complicated, but he was smart enough not to ask much. He only said, “You’re leaving Jinxiu Town today, right? Have a safe trip. You’ll be rewarded.”

“Thank you for your kind words.”

“Alright, then I won’t delay your flight. Go quickly.”

“Okay. Goodbye.”

“Good-bye.”

After saying goodbye to Old Mr. Tong, the car finally started and headed to the airport.

“I’m finally going back to Silverlake…” Melody Fox sighed. “We have only been here for less than half a month. It feels like I’ve been away for a long time.”

Ken Swanson smiled and said, “Maybe it’s because too many things happened when we left, so it feels like a long time has passed.”

“I think so…”

As Melody Fox spoke, he subconsciously tightened his grip on Ken Swanson’s hand.

She was a little nervous.

She did not know if it was because she was homesick, because… she was about to wipe off the red spots on her face and reveal her true appearance, or because she was about to tell Ken Swanson the truth that she had been reborn.

“What happened?”

Ken Swanson could feel Melody Fox’s emotions fluctuating. He could not help but ask with concern, “Are you feeling unwell?”

Before Melody Fox could reply, Ken Swanson had already instructed Aaron Berg, “Drive steadily.”

“Yes…”

“No, no,” Melody Fox quickly said, “I’m not feeling unwell. It’s just that… I’m not used to going back all of a sudden. I’m a little nervous.”

Ken Swanson reached out and touched her forehead. He

was relieved when he saw that she was indeed not feeling uncomfortable.

He laughed. “I’ve never seen you so nervous before. What the hell are you nervous about?”

“Nothing… I can’t explain it clearly.”

“Alright. If you can’t explain it clearly, then I won’t say anything. Take a nap. It’s still forty minutes to the airport.” “Yeah.”

Melody Fox rested her head on Ken Swanson’s shoulder. She did not know if it was because she had been quietly eating Dr. Baxter77585 recently, but sleepiness quickly overwhelmed her, and she fell asleep in the car.

Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox’s sleeping face and felt a little heartache.

He remembered that she used to sleep very lightly and did not sleep so much.

Now that she was sleeping so soundly, how tired must she be?

As a man, he should let the woman he loves the most, the only one he loves, live a carefree life.

But now, not to mention being carefree, she still needed to do a lot of things. She had to run around everywhere. No, Fox even had to risk her life.

As a husband, he felt like a failure.

He could not help but caress Melody Fox’s face lovingly.

However, after touching it twice, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. His hand seemed to be stained with something.

Ken Swanson looked at his finger in confusion. He saw that it was stained with something red, similar to dye.

‘What happened?’

Why did Melody Fox’s face turn pale?

Just as Ken Swanson was about to take a closer look at Melody Fox’s face, the car suddenly stopped.

The brake caused Ken Swanson to fall forward due to inertia. Melody woke up instantly.

When Ken Swanson saw that Melody Fox had been woken up, he frowned unhappily and asked Aaron Berg, who was driving, “What happened?”

Aaron Berg replied, “A car stopped us in front of our car…” Ken Swanson looked up and saw a black MPV blocking their way.

The three people in the car immediately became vigilant. The next second, the door on the driver’s seat of the car opened.

A familiar person walked out of the car. Melody Fox’s eyes widened. “Seventeen?”

Seventeen quickly got out of the car and ran over.

As expected, it was Death Warrior, Seventeen who had been left behind by Ken Swanson to look at Sid Quant.

Seventeen also followed Melody Fox before Spencer, so Melody Fox felt very close to him.

The three of them relaxed their tense nerves.

Seventeen stopped outside Ken Swanson’s car window.

Ken Swanson rolled down the window and said, “Shouldn’t we have arrived yesterday? Why are you only here now?” Seventeen was more honest than Spencer. He did not know how to defend himself, so he quickly lowered his head and admitted his mistake.

“I’m sorry, sir. It’s all my fault. I’m late.”

It was still Aaron Berg helping Seventeen to explain.

“Sir, Seventeen was supposed to be on yesterday’s flight, but because you notified Tailin, he didn’t get a ticket and waited at the airport until today’s morning flight before leaving. Later, he went to Maria Fox because of the information gap, so he only followed us now.”

Ken Swanson had a helicopter, but at Seventeen, he was not qualified to take a private plane directly, so he could only take a normal flight.

Ken Swanson had always been clear about rewards and punishments. After knowing that there was a reason for this, he did not continue to blame Seventeen. He only said, Then get in the car.”

“Thank you, sir.” Seventeen bowed and threw the car keys to the local Swanson Group. He then exchanged seats

with Aaron Berg and sat in the driver’s seat.

Melody Fox asked, “How’s Sid Quant doing? Are you still resting obediently? You didn’t wander around, right?”

Sid Quant’s injuries were too serious. His physical condition had not completely recovered. When he completely recovered, he would need at least half a year to completely heal.

Therefore, he definitely could not tire himself out in the next six months.

This was also why Melody Fox and Ken Swanson placed Seventeen beside Sid Quant.

Chapter 1222

Seventeen did not hesitate and reported the situation to Sid Quant.

“Mr. Quant is quite easy to talk to. He listens to my arrangements at work and won’t work for more than 4 consecutive hours. The frequency of him going to the company is not bad.”

“As for living lifestyle… In the first few days, he did bring many people over to his house for a party. However, for some reason, he never held a party at home again. Other than me, no one else entered or left his house.”

“It’s the same for the diet. He hasn’t touched much alcohol or cigarettes. He’s also taken the medicine religiously.”

Melody Fox nodded, her gaze secretive.

Seventeen did not know why Sid Quant was so honest. She and Ken Swanson knew.

The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything.

“You did well. Drive seriously,” Melody Fox said.

“Yes!” Seventeen was very happy. He finally had something to do. He did not have to follow behind Sid Quant all day like a follower and a nanny.

Melody Fox could also feel Seventeen’s happiness. He smiled and asked, “What about yourself? Previously, you had been recuperating at Herbathrive because you were injured. You should be almost recovered now, right?”

“Thanks to Miss Fox, it’s completely healed.”

“That’s good.”

Back then, Seventeen had been injured because he had taken the knife for her. She would feel bad if he had not recovered.

Ken Swanson seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. He held her hand and said, “Don’t think too much about it. It’s common for them to get injured.”

Seventeen immediately said, “It’s my honor to take the hit for Miss Fox!”

“…” Melody Fox did not know what to say, but she admired Ken Swanson in her heart.

To be able to nurture such loyal subordinates, and more than one at that, it actually required a lot of charisma and powerful methods.

In this regard, she admitted that she was inferior.

Aaron Berg put down his phone and turned to report to the two of them.

“Sir, Miss Fox. Tong Jiaxuan has already arrived at the airport. The plane will take off in less than an hour. The destination is Insterimond.”

“Mm.” Ken Swanson said, “He is indeed going to Insterimond to find the mastermind.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Although we have guessed that the mastermind is Kuangrang Liu, I still don’t understand why Kuangrang Liu wants to deal with someone like Mr. Tong who has nothing to do with us, the Swanson Group. It’s simply like attacking indiscriminately.” “We’ll definitely be able to find some clues. I’ve already sent a large number of people from the black market to investigate who has the same emergency symptoms as Old Mr. Tong. If we can figure out the identities of these people, we’ll definitely be able to find her goal and motive.” “I hope so…”

Ken Swanson instructed, “In that case, Seventeen, drive faster. I need Aaron Berg to follow Tong Jiaxuan personally.” “Yes!”

Seventeen stepped on the accelerator and the car drove quickly and steadily.

At the airport.

The flight to Insterimond will take off soon, and flight attendants are already reminding passengers to turn off their phones.

Tong Jiaxuan was a little worried and called his subordinate.

“How’s the situation with the Tong Clan?”

“They’ve already discovered that Tong Qizhen has gone missing. Old Mr. Tong even went out today. First, he went to the police station to ask the police for help to find him, but because he’s not even 24 hours missing yet, the police didn’t do anything for the time being. Later on, Old Mr. Tong went to the Ci Family again. I think he went to settle some disputes with the Ci Family.”

“Ci Family?” Tong Jiaxuan faintly felt that something was wrong.

“Tong Qizhen, this godson, has gone missing. How can he still be in the mood to go to the Ci Family to settle the dispute? Could it be that he sensed something?”

The subordinate hurriedly replied, “Don’t worry, he didn’t realize that Tong Qizhen’s disappearance was arranged by you, but… but…”

Tong Jiaxuan urged impatiently, “But what? Don’t be so wishy-washy. Hurry up and say it!”

“It was Eldest Miss who caused trouble in the Ci Family, so Old Master went over. Moreover, Eldest Miss has already been chased out of the house by Old Master. She even contacted me just now and said that she wanted to look for you, but I stopped her.”

Tong Jiaxuan heaved a sigh of relief as anger surged in his heart.

“Damn it, that old fart. It’s fine if he chased me out of the house, but he actually chased Li out too! He really wants to hand over all the family assets to outsiders!”

“Sir, calm down. The most important thing now is our important matter. When we see that person, there will definitely be a way to turn the situation around.”

Tong Jiaxuan sighed heavily.

“That’s the only way now. Help me take care of Li for the next few days. I can’t take care of her for the time being.”

“Yes, I’ll take good care of Miss even if you don’t tell me. I’ve already arranged a place for her to stay.”

“Yes, tell her to calm down and not cause any more trouble for me.”

“Yes.”

Coincidentally, the flight attendant came over to remind him, “Sir, our plane is about to take off. Please end the call first and turn off your phone or turn it into flight mode.” Tong Jiaxuan was already frustrated. When he heard this, he said angrily, “I know, I know. I’m so annoyed! Could it be that I can get into an accident just because I’m on a computer plane? What a fuss!”

However, these words made the other passengers dissatisfied.

“Hey, how should I put it? You’re not afraid of death, but we are. If you want to die, die yourself. Don’t harm an entire plane.”

“I’ve lived long enough to see that there’s actually such an uneducated fellow like you. The airline should just blacklist you!”

“If you don’t turn off your phone, get off the plane. What are you doing here?”

Tong Jiaxuan incurred public anger, and many passengers criticized him one after another.

Tong Jiaxuan was naturally dissatisfied with everyone saying that about him, but there were too many people on the other side. Tong Jiaxuan was not stupid and could only hang up the phone and turn it off.

Only then did the others stop scolding.

“Damn it, these guys…” Tong Jiaxuan scolded the people who had scolded him in his heart.

However, he did not notice that a man with a scar on his face and a cap on his head was sitting in the back row, silently watching his every move.

The two children were a few years old.

With the temperature broadcast on the plane, Melody Fox and Ken Swanson arrived above the Silverlake Airport.

Melody Fox looked at the familiar land below the airport and thought to herself, I’m back.

She was back.

It was not the past her, nor was it the past her.

She had returned after regaining her looks.

Soon, the plane landed, but Ken Swanson received a call from Sid Quant.

On the other end of the line, Sid Quant said something. Ken Swanson’s expression changed slightly. “Got it. I just got

off the plane. I’ll rush over immediately.”

After Ken Swanson hung up, Melody Fox asked in confusion, “Did something happen?”

“Yes, there’s a small problem that requires me to make a decision. It’s about some details in the launch of Ximber Tech’s new product… I’m afraid we have to separate at the airport and can’t go home with you.”

Chapter 1223

Melody Fox nodded in understanding.

“Go ahead. I’ll go back myself.”

“Can you really do it alone?”

“Of course, I’m not a child anymore.”

“Alright, I’ll take my leave then,” Ken Swanson said. Then, he instructed Seventeen, “Remember to ask someone to bring her luggage. You can accompany her back directly. Leave her luggage to the others.”

“Yes, take care.”

Seventeen bowed like a servant from the last century.

Melody Fox shook his head. After Ken Swanson left, he reminded Seventeen, “You don’t have to be so tense. Relax a little.”

Seventeen scratched his head awkwardly. “I’m used to it…” ‘Well, that’s up to you. Come on, let’s go back.’

It had been almost half a month since she came out. Since Ken Swanson had something to do, she could only go back and perform filial piety on Ken Swanson’s behalf and visit Margaret Swanson.

After 45 minutes, the car stopped in the parking lot of Manor the Swanson family.

As soon as Melody Fox got out of the car, he learned from the servants that a guest was looking for Margaret Swanson today. “What guest?”

Ever since Astrid Swanson passed away, Ken Swanson took the opportunity to place many of his own people in the house. This servant was one of them.

The servant said, “I don’t know her exact identity, but she seems to have just returned from overseas. Her surname is Le, and her name is Le Qing.”

“Le Qing…” Melody Fox searched his mind and quickly remembered that Le Qing was another good friend of Mabel Fox.

Since they were Mabel Fox’s friends, they were basically her enemies.

However, she had not interacted much with Le Qing in her previous life, so she did not know what kind of person Le Qing was.

However, he had to be vigilant. Before he knew why the other party was here, he could not lose his vigilance. “I got it.”

As Melody Fox spoke, he instructed Seventeen to bring the gifts for Margaret Swanson to the manor villa.

The present was bought for Margaret Swanson when Ken Swanson and she bought a present for her grandmother. Most of them were flavored snacks from Insterimond and a few clothes that she felt were suitable for Margaret Swanson.

The gift was not expensive, but it was the thought that mattered.

As soon as Melody Fox entered, he saw Le Qing.

Margaret Swanson was probably old and liked to interact with young girls. It was as if spending more time with them could dilute her youth.

No one knew what Le Qing said, but she was laughing so hard that she was rocking back and forth.

“Grandma.”

Melody Fox walked forward with Seventeen. “I’m back.”

Margaret Swanson’s eyes up lit when she saw her.

“Melody? You’re back? What happened? Why didn’t you tell me in advance?”

Melody Fox smiled and gestured for Seventeen to place the gifts on coffee. “I wanted to give you a surprise. I brought you some gifts from Insterimond. I hope you will like them.” “I do. You bought it. Whatever it is, I like it.”

Margaret was very supportive and immediately asked Lucy Colt to open the gift.

Mother Chai smiled as she opened the gift. “Mrs. Swanson, you’re finally back. Margaret has been nagging about why you’re not back every two days. She misses you so much.” Melody Fox smiled and said, “It’s my fault. I should have come back earlier. It’s just that there were too many things to do on this trip. In addition, I went to see Grandma, so I was delayed for a few days.”

Margaret Swanson quickly asked, “You went to see her? Is she alright? Why did she go to the countryside?”

Melody Fox answered them one by one.

“Yes, Grandma is doing well. I’m going back this time mainly because I miss my friends from my hometown, so I should be back from the countryside in a while.”

Margaret Swanson sighed and said, “Don’t hide it from me. I roughly know what’s going on. It’s all because of your disappointing father! He could have married anyone, but he married a vicious woman and almost killed your grandmother!”

“Fortunately, the heavens have eyes. They allowed a vicious woman like Yolanda Fox to suffer the consequences of her own actions and die in front of us half-buried people!”

“That’s why I said that humans really can’t commit sins. The heavens are watching. It’s not that we don’t want to repay, but the retribution hasn’t arrived yet.”

“Your grandmother is completely heartbroken. That’s why she hid in the countryside.”

Melody Fox did not reply, but from the corner of his eye, noticed that Le Qing’s expression had changed slightly, as if she did not agree with Margaret Swanson’s words.

Melody Fox immediately confirmed that Le Qing was on Mabel Fox’s side.

It seemed that she did not remember wrongly. Le Qing was the same as Pamela Clark. They were both from Mabel Fox’s circle.

Melody Fox waited for Margaret Swanson to ramble on. She deliberately revealed a surprised expression and said, “I didn’t notice just now… This is?”

Margaret Swanson slapped her thigh.

“Look at my brain. I forgot to introduce her to you. This is Le Qing from the Le Corporation. Our family has a good relationship with the Le Family. This is the only daughter of the Le Family. Before she went overseas, she often came to the manor to play. She has been visiting me almost every day for the past two days.”

Melody Fox smiled and extended his hand to Le Qing.” Hello, Miss Le. My name is Melody Fox. Thank you for accompanying Grandma.”

“Hello, just call me by my name. You don’t have to call me Miss Fox.”

“Then I’ll call you Le Qing. You can call me Melody.”

“Sister Melody.” Le Qing smiled brightly as if she liked Melody Fox very much.

Melody Fox smiled again. The two of them shook hands gently and separated.

Margaret Swanson smiled and introduced her to Le Qing. “This is my eldest granddaughter-in-law, your brother Ken’s wife. She cured my illness. If it weren’t for her, you probably wouldn’t be able to see me anymore.”

“So this is the granddaughter-in-law you’re so eager to praise. Sister Melody, thank you for curing Margaret Swanson’s illness. I didn’t expect you to be so good at medicine at such a young age. If there’s a chance, let’s meet often in the future. I’ve been studying abroad for a few years, and my old friends are distant. I was just worried that no one would play with me.”

“Alright.” Melody Fox nodded with a smile. The atmosphere between the two seemed to be extremely harmonious. Margaret Swanson was very happy that they could chat together. She said, “Le Qing, bring Melody along to play. She hasn’t been in Silverlake for long and doesn’t have many friends. With you to play with her and bring her to make more friends, I can rest assured. Otherwise, she will be bored if she keeps accompanying an old woman like me.”

“I’m not bored with you, Grandma.”

Margaret Swanson said happily, “I know, but you’re a young man.

You don’t have to circle around an old lady like me who’s half-buried. It’s better to play with people of the same age as you. I watched Le Qing grow up. I trust her character.” Melody Fox smiled and she agreed. “Alright, I’ll listen to you as long as Le Qing doesn’t mind.”

“Of course, I don’t mind!” Le Qing hugged Melody Fox’s arm affectionately and said, “To be able to be friends with the miracle doctor’s sister, I’ll wake up laughing even in my dreams!”

Melody Fox smiled. “You flatter me.”

“Oh, right,” Le Qing suddenly said.

Chapter 1224

Melody Fox looked at Le Qing and heard her say, ” Tomorrow, I will hold a small fashion show. If you have nothing to do tomorrow, can you do me the honor of attending?”

There must be a reason for Le Qing to be so enthusiastic about her.

Melody Fox opened her mouth to refuse. “I just got home today. I still have some things to deal with. I’m afraid I won’t be able to go tomorrow. Thank you for your invitation, but I’m really sorry…”

Le Qing nodded and turned to Margaret Swanson with an aggrieved expression. “Margaret, look, I knew Sister Melody wouldn’t play with me.”

“How could that be? Melody is the kindest person.”

“Then help me talk about it. I really hope that Sister Melody can come and support me. I’ve seen Sister Melody’s embroidery work online. I really hope that she can come and give me some pointers.”

Margaret Swanson saw that Le Qing was looking forward to it and felt embarrassed not to help.

She could only say to Melody Fox, “Melody, what do you have to do tomorrow? If there’s nothing important, why don’t you reject it? Go play and relax. I see that you’re busy all day. That’s not good. People have to relax for once in a while.”

Melody Fox pretended to be troubled. “Grandma, I want to go and relax too, but I haven’t been back to the clinic for a long time. I really can’t go.”

“Sigh.” Le Qing sighed. “Forget it. If Sister Melody doesn’t want to go, forget it. Just pretend I didn’t say anything. It’s because I’m not capable enough and don’t deserve Sister Melody’s guidance.”

Margaret Swanson was a little embarrassed.

“We’re all family. What’s there to be compatible with? Melody, just go and watch the show. It won’t cost you much.

Besides, your clinic can open normally when you’re not around. There’s no reason for you to have to deal with many things when you’re back. If you’re really busy, you can go after watching the show.”

Since Margaret Swanson had already said so much, Melody Fox knew that if she continued to refuse, she would probably make Margaret Swanson unhappy.

After hesitating for a moment, Melody Fox simply nodded and agreed. “Alright then. I wonder where the exact location and time is?”

Le Qing beamed and said, “In the conference hall on the first floor of Hotel Silverlake, the time is at three in the afternoon.”

Melody Fox took a deep look at Le Qing. She knew very well that this might be a banquet.

However, she had never been afraid of trouble. At most, she would deal with whatever came her way.

If Le Qing insisted on finding trouble with her, there would be a next time even if she avoided it this time.

She might as well go and see what Le Qing was up to.

Thinking of this, Melody Fox nodded and said, “I understand. I’ll be there.”

“That’s great!” Le Qing clapped her hands happily, like an inexperienced child who had obtained the candy she had been longing for.

Margaret Swanson shook her head.

“You’re still like a child after so many years. You’re about to reach the age of marriage. At least you have to be more mature in your actions. Otherwise, you’ll be bullied by your mother-in-law in the future!”

Le Qing was used to acting cute. She hugged Margaret Swanson’s arm and said, “I don’t want to become mature. Anyway, if I really suffer any grievances, I’ll come to you. You’ll definitely stand up for me, right?”

Margaret Swanson enjoyed the feeling of having a young woman by her side.

She touched Le Qing’s forehead lovingly. “Alright, as long as I’m around, no one will dare to bully you!”

Le Qing smiled and said, “It is getting late. I won’t disturb you from talking to Sister Melody. I’ll come and see you another day.”

“It’s already time for dinner. Let’s eat before leaving.”

“This…” Le Qing pretended to be troubled as she looked at Melody Fox.

Melody Fox smiled and went along with Margaret Swanson’s words. “Grandma is right. Since it’s already mealtime, you might as well eat before leaving. There are plenty of times that I talked to Grandma. There’s no need for ceremony.”

Le Qing looked embarrassed.

“Then I’ll shamelessly stay for a meal.”

“What’s there to be thick-skinned about? I can’t wait for a few more people to eat with me. If you want to eat anything, just tell Lucy Colt and ask Lucy Colt to instruct the kitchen to cook.”

“Then I won’t stand on ceremony!” Le Qing thought about it and said, “Actually, I want to eat pasta. The pasta overseas is different from the pasta in our country. After I came back, there were too many dinners. They were all fish and meat. I haven’t eaten pasta yet. Don’t laugh at me. I really haven’t eaten pasta in a few years.”

“Why would I laugh at you? The food left behind by our ancestors is naturally much better than those foreign hamburgers!”

Maria Fox said to Lucy Colt, “Go tell the kitchen to make pasta with a few different fillings.”

“Wait…” Le Qing hugged Maria Fox’s arm and said, “Actually, I just saw a piece of news these two days. It said that many people have been queuing up early in the morning to eat Sister Melody’s pasta. I don’t know if I have the honor today to try Sister Melody’s pasta.”

Melody Fox was not stupid. It was obvious that he wanted her to work.

Melody Fox could not even maintain his smile.

However, Margaret Swanson was the only relative that Ken Swanson cared about. She did not want Margaret to have a bad impression of her.

This was the so-called ‘love the house and the crow’. Therefore, even if he was unhappy, Melody Fox still said, “I’m just making a few pasta. Since you want to eat them, I’ll make a few for you to try.”

“Yay!” Le Qing was elated.

However, to their surprise, Margaret Swanson suddenly said, “It’s the same with the kitchen. The people in the kitchen learn from Melody every time he cooks. They have more or less learned some essence. Your Melody sister just got off the plane and needs to rest. If you really want to taste her handmade pasta, I’ll call you over the next time she makes pasta.”

Margaret Swanson said this with a smile, but his tone was very unyielding.

The smile on Le Qing’s face instantly stiffened.

But in the blink of an eye, Le Qing regained her natural expression.

She knocked her head and said, “Look at me. In order to eat pasta, I actually forgot that Sister Melody had just gotten off the plane. Sister Melody, I’ll apologize to you. Please forgive my brainlessness! I really like to eat too much. My friends call me a foodie.”

“It’s fine. It’s not your fault. I’ll help you keep an eye on the kitchen in case the pasta they made doesn’t suit your taste.”

Melody Fox said to Maria Fox, “Grandma, I’m going to the kitchen. Remember to open the gift. There are a lot of snacks in spaghetti. You can fill your stomach before dinner is ready.”

“Alright, if you’re too tired, don’t worry about it. Your health is the most important.”

“Okay.” Melody Fox nodded and walked towards the kitchen with a smile.

Chapter 1225

Le Qing looked at Melody Fox’s back as he walked towards

the kitchen. Although he was smiling, the smile did not reach her eyes at all.

This woman… was even more scheming and difficult to deal with than she had imagined.

She suggested that Melody Fox do pasta for her in order to make Melody Fox work for her.

Although Melody Fox had gone to the kitchen, Margaret Swanson’s heart ached even more for Melody Fox. Perhaps Margaret Swanson still felt that she was a little insensible.

This was equivalent to her losing a round. This outcome was not what she wanted at all.

No wonder Mabel could not defeat this b*tch.

Even she had lost to her.

Le Qing took a deep breath and narrowed her eyes. A sharp and cold light quickly flashed across her eyes.

However, Le Qing quickly regained her morale.

She put on a very guilty expression and said to Margaret Swanson, “Margaret, I feel so bad. Why didn’t I think that Sister Melody would be very tired after getting off the plane? Sigh, if only I had a brain. Do you think Sister Melody will misunderstand me and think that I’m deliberately making her tired?”

Le Qing said coffee words and immediately pulled her image back.

It was as if she was indeed a glutton, so she did not consider Melody Fox, she blamed herself very much. Sure enough, Margaret Swanson patted the back of her hand and said, “Don’t think too much. Melody won’t blame you. You’ll know after interacting with her more. Melody is a very good person. You’re only one year apart in age. I believe you’ll definitely become good friends. If Melody can’ have a few more friends to play with her, I won’t have to worry that she’ll feel too bored with Ken.”

Le Qing raised her eyebrows. “Are you afraid that Sister Melody will find Brother Ken Swanson too boring?”

“That’s right. With Brother Ken’s personality, even an old woman like me feels bored. Only Melody can tolerate his personality.”

Le Qing was even more surprised.

She thought that in Margaret Swanson’s heart, although Melody Fox had saved her life, she was more or less not worthy of Ken Swanson.

Unexpectedly, Margaret Swanson was actually worried that Melody Fox would despise Ken Swanson.

What was going on?

In Margaret Swanson’s heart, Melody Fox’s status was much higher than she had imagined.

This was going to be difficult.

Even if it was her, Margaret Swanson would definitely think that she was not worthy of Ken Swanson. Why was it that when it came to Melody Fox…

Le Qing could not help but feel jealous.

She had some thoughts about Ken Swanson, but she knew that Ken Swanson would not like her.

Now, not only was Melody Fox married to her idol, but he had also gained Margaret Swanson’s favor. How could she not be jealous?

Le Qing clenched her fists tightly in her sleeves.

She could not help but say to Margaret Swanson,

Grandma, you don’t know how many girls outside are dreaming of marrying Brother Ken. It’s not an exaggeration to say that those who want to marry him can line up from here to France! No one will think that Brother Ken is too boring!”

“That’s hard to say!” Margaret Swanson said, “Normally, girls might not despise him, but Melody is different. A good girl like Melody is a blessing from our family in our previous life. That’s why we could marry her.”

Margaret Swanson did not hide her praises for Melody Fox at all.

Le Qing almost could not maintain the smile on her face.

“Sister Melody is indeed very powerful, but aren’t you exaggerating a little…”

“It’s not an exaggeration. It’s not an exaggeration at all. You didn’t see the videos of Melody taking the exam online. My old heart is extremely excited!”

The corners of Le Qing’s mouth twitched. She could not help but ask Margaret Swanson.

“Does Brother Ken think so too? Does he… really like Sister Melody?”

Margaret Swanson glanced at Le Qing. She was still smiling, but her tone had become slightly cold.

“Why are you suddenly asking about this?”

Le Qing quickly explained, “Actually, I’m just curious… There are too many rumors outside. I just returned to the country and heard many people talking about it.”

Margaret Swanson pulled a long face and asked, “What did they say?” Le Qing looked around. After confirming that Melody Fox had entered the kitchen, she said, “They said that Brother Ken was forced to marry Sister Melody to repay her for treating your illness. Of course, some said that it was because Sister Melody’s mother had once arranged the marriage with Sister to the Swanson family that Brother Ken had no choice but to marry Sister Melody.”

“Bullshit!”

Margaret Swanson suddenly raised her voice, startling Le Qing.

She quickly said, “Margaret, don’t be angry. Those people outside are just following the wind and the rain. I thought that it felt something was wrong when I heard that. Brother Ken is not the kind of person who would do things he doesn’t want to do for these reasons and marry a woman he doesn’t want to marry.”

Margaret Swanson took a deep breath and said unhappily,” Those gossipers! If I hear them, I won’t let them off! Don’t listen to these words in the future. Some people just can’t bear to see others doing well! They probably think that Melody grew up in the countryside, so they’re jealous and deliberately spread rumors! These people are despicable!” Le Qing nodded. “You’re right… If I hear these words again in the future, I’ll definitely warn them seriously.” Margaret Swanson’s expression softened.

She said, “Your Brother Ken and your Sister Melody are in love with each other and like each other. There’s no one in the world who’s more compatible with each other than them. It’s fine as long as you know this in your heart. There’s no need to specially explain it to others, lest they think that you’re exposing yourself.”

“Yes, I understand.” Le Qing agreed with a smile, but she felt extremely upset.

Could it be that things were really as Margaret Swanson had said? Did Ken Swanson really like Melody Fox?

But how was that possible? With Melody Fox’s face, not to mention Ken Swanson, even the beggars under the overpass might not be interested in her!

The two of them chatted for a while more. They could only smell waves of fragrance coming from the kitchen.

Le Qing took a deep breath and said, “It smells so good. I’m hungry from the smell.”

Margaret Swanson said proudly, “You’re lucky to be able to taste Sister Melody’s cooking today. I dare say that no one in the entire Silverlake can surpass her culinary skills.”

“Then I must try it.” Although Le Qing said that, she rolled her eyes in her heart.

She had read the news online about Melody Fox and pasta repeatedly. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that there were too many exaggerated and hype elements.

It was just a few pasta. Would anyone really start queuing up before dawn?

It was obvious that this was a hired actor.

Only people like Margaret Swanson, who saw Melody Fox as good in every way, would believe him.

As she spoke, the sound of a car came from outside spaghetti.

Margaret Swanson smiled and said, “It might be because your Brother Ken is back. You’ll understand when you see it with your own eyes later. You’ll know that I’m not lying.”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next